'"■.iff>Mim^^^ 


f 


o 

s 


^ 


t 


% 


CO 


-a 

c 
CO 


0) 

c 


n 

CO 

tH 

«. 

Tl 

c 

M 

o 

o 

w 

m 

>> 

(tJ 

o 

CN   Cl« 

X! 

kO 

■•-^      i 

00  T3 

tH    M 

f5      t 

fd 

-H       1 

^  ^ 

(N  TJ 

W 

tc  w 

0 

^       1 

ID  'O       ♦ 

r-  C  o 
^   O  vH 

>  ttJ  I 

PQ  W 


0) 


// 


^ai^mr^  yr:j97i 


fittk  ©ne  s  in  i\)t  J  A 


BY  y 

REV.  EDWARD  PAYSON  HAMMOND. 


"  Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall 
not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven."— Mat.  13  :  3* 


BOSTON: 

HENRY    HOYT, 

No.  9  Cornhill. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1862,  by 

HENRY   HOYT, 

In  the  Clerk's  Ofi&ce  of  the  District  Court  of  Massachusetts. 


INTEODUCTION. 


The  object  of  the  following  pages  is  to  illustrate 
and  enforce  the  duty  and  practicability  of  seeking 
and  laboring  for  the  conversion  of  children.  The 
testimony  of  godly  ministers  is  presented,  and  nu- 
merous letters  written b}^  3^oung  children,  are  placed 
on  record,  adapted  to  show  how  confidently  God's 
IDeople  may,  as  the  result  of  suitable  exertion  and 
effort,  look  for  a  "  Harvest  Work  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,"  among  the  little  ones  of  their  households 
and  Sunday  schools.  The  author  has  subjected 
this  compilation  to  my  careful  supervision.  He 
has  had  large  experience  in  this  particular  branch 
of  service,  and  so  is  enabled  to  speak  with  more 
confidence.  In  the  numerous  visitations  of  the 
Spirit,  with  which  it  hath  pleased  God  to  attend 
his  ministrations  in  Great  Britain  and  in  America, 
large  numbers  of  childi-eu  have  been   made  the 


IV  INTRODUCTION. 


subjects  of  converting  grace,  and  are  now  bring- 
ing forth  the  appropriate  fruits  of  the  Spirit.  A 
deep  conviction  of  the  necessitj^  of  a  stronger  faith 
on  the  part  of  the  church,  in  relation  to  early  con- 
versions, has  led  him  to  bring  these  testimonies 
before  the  Christian  public. 

"  Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing  incredible," 
that  little  children  should  be  made  the  subjects  of 
renewing  and  saving  grace, — that  they  should  in- 
telligently apprehend,  and  effectually  receive  the 
simple  truths  of  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ?  In  conversation  a  few  days  since,  with  a 
worthy  member  of  my  church,  I  spoke  to  him  of 
the  numerous  cases  of  conviction  and  conversion 
that  had  recently  taken  place  among  the  childi-en 
of  the  congregation,  and  of  the  necessity  of  a  sim- 
pler faith  on  our  part  in  respect  to  the  ingathering 
of  the  little  ones.  That  necessity  was  forcibly  il- 
lustrated by  his  response  :  "Is  any  thing,"  he  ex- 
claimed, ' '  too  hard  for  the  Lord  ?  "  "  Too  hard  ?" 
I  replied  ;  "  how  mistaken  the  application  of  these 
words  !  It  is  not  in  the  case  of  such  conversions, 
that  the  mightiness  of  the  Spirit's  operations  is 
most  exhibited  ;  but  in  the  case  of  the  full  grown 


INTRODUCTION. 


sinner,  hardened  against  the  truth  by  long  con- 
tinuance in  sin  and  rebellion.  How  easy  comj^ar- 
atively  to  bring  the  simple  hearted  child  to  receive 
and  embrace  the  gospel." 

A  venerable  divine,  who  has  but  just  closed  a 
life  of  more  than  fourscore  j^ears  of  active  and  suc- 
cessful labor  in  the  service  of  Chi-ist,  whose  pasto- 
ral ministrations  it  was  my  privilege  to  enjoy  in 
my  childhood  and  youth,  was  converted  from  the 
error  of  his  waj'S,  in  the  eleventh  year  of  his  age. 
I  received  it  from  his  own  lips,  when  I  had  just  en- 
tered on  ni}^  eleventh  year,  and  was  in  attendance 
upon  an  inquiry  meeting,  where  many  children 
like  m3^self,  as  well  as  older  persons,  were  assembled 
to  learn  the  way  of  salvation.  My  apprehensions  of 
sin  and  of  the  need  of  salvation,  as  now  distinct- 
ly remembered,  were  clear  and  scriptural.  And 
such  I  doubt  not,  is  the  case  with  many  others  at 
that  period  of  life,  and  earlier.  One  of  my  belov- 
ed children  was  converted  at  ten  years,  and  anoth- 
er at  twelve.  A  beloved  pastor  in  om^  city,  has 
told  me  that  at  seven  years  of  age  he  was  brought 
under  conviction  of  sin,  and  after  a  considerable 
struggle  with  unbelief,  he  was  soon  after  convert- 
ed, and  admitted  to  the  fellowship  of  the  church. 


VI  INTRODUCTION. 

That  sucli  cases  may  be  multiplied  by  tens  and 
hundreds  and  thousands,  that  children  may  be  en- 
couraged to  come  to  Jesus  as  soon  as  they  hear  of 
Him  and  his  great  salvation,  and  that  ministers 
and  their  people  may  more  earnestly  pray  and  la- 
bor for  such  results,  this  little  book  is  sent  forth 
under  the  patronage  of  the  blessed  Spirit. 

Edwin  F.  Hatfield. 

mw  York,  March  Wh,  1863. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER    I. 

Sabbath  School  Books — Conversion  of  Children— Pillars  of  the 
Church — Similar  fruits  of  the  Spirit  in  Young  and  Old — 
Dr.  Bushnell's  Opinion — Dr.  Tliomas  Scott's  Memoir  of  his 
daugliter,  four  and  half  years  of  age,  1780 — Extracts  from 
Rev.  J.  0.  Fiske 9 

CHAPTER    II. 

Childrens'  IVIeeting  in  Boston — Letter  of  a  little  Girl,  12  years 
of  age — Touching  scene  in  Salem-street  Sabbath  School — "  I 
was  a  great  Sinner  ' ' — Prayers  of  Children  in  Scotland  an- 
swered— "I  could  not  sleep  " — "  I  am  so  happy  " — "  Oh,'* 
said  T.,  "  you  may  not  live." — "  False  hope" — "  I  come  con- 
verted' ' — Affecting  Incident — Prayer  in  a  hay  loft 27 

CHAPTER  III. 

Children  in  Portland,  Me. —  "Mamma  ain't  you  wicked  to 
keep  me  from  Jesus  ?i'—"  Christ  is  all."— Child's  letter— 
*'  Full  of  fun"— Meetings  in  Bath— A  Boy's  letter—"  How 
wicked  I  was  to  go  sliding"—"  Praying  and  having  Faith" 
—Botanist  in  Scotland— 53d  of  Isaiah—"  All  full  about  Jcr 
sus"— Bad,  black  heart"— A  Boy's  Experience—"  Ashamed 
of  Jesus"— "  I  went  home  laughing." 41 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  May  Flower— Pilgrim  Fathers— "I  loved  Jesus"— "  I 
just  trusted  Ilim"  —  "  Have  some  fun"  —  Rev.  P  C  Head- 
ley — Two  Sisters  —  Lcwiston —  Good  Letter  badly  written — 
Twenty-Two  little  children  uniting  with  the  church — Evi- 
dence of  a  new  heart  —  Eighteen  "  Gold  Rings"  —  "You 
have  turned  white"  —  "  I  love  my  dear  Jesus"  —  "  I  read 
thirteen  chapters  of  the  Bible"  —  Brunswick,  Me,  —  Rail- 
road Excursion  from  Lewiston  —  Boy  from  Sweden — I  could 
see  Jesus 57 

CHAPTER  V. 

Ireland—"  Jesus  is  mine  "— Childrens'  Meeting  in  IMetropoli- 
tan  Hall,  Dublin — Dr.  J.  W.  Massie — Young  Converts  An- 
dress — "We  are  praying  for  you,  Charlie" — The  War — 
Boy's  Letter  from  Scotland— Rich  Gentleman  in  Ireland — 
Childrens'  Meeting  in  Glasgow— Child's  Letter— Tract  Dis- 
tribution— Little  Flora 75 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Childrens'  meetings  in  Hamilton,  C.  W. — J.  Denham  Smith — 
"  1  was  a  great  sinner" — "  They  laughed  at  me" — "  Just 
for  Fun" — "  I  gave  up  everything" — "  I  did  :vot  know  my 
own  heart" — "I  could  not  pray" — "I  was  »;reatly  affect- 
ed"— "  I  was  a  rebel  against  God" — "  1  felt  Jesus  is  mine" 
— "  I  only  cared  for  my  soul." 101 

The  Child  Christian 122 

Little  Sermon  for  Little  Hearts 126 

Revival  Hymns 131 


LITTLE  ONES  IN  THE  FOLD. 


CHAPTEE    I. 

Sabbath  Scbool  Books — Conversion  of  Children— Pillars  of  the 
Church — Similar  fruits  of  the  Spirit  in  Young  and  Old — 
Dr.  Bushnell's  Opinion — Dr.  Thomas  Scott*s  Memoir  of  m^ 
daughter,  four  and  half  years  of  age,  1780— Extracts  from 
Rev.  J.  0.  Fiske. 

In  our  Sabbath  School  libraries  are  found  a 
few  Memoirs  of  children  converted  at  an  early 
age  ;  but  these  are  usually  looked  upon  as  remark- 
able cases,  and  hardly  to  be  expected  among  or- 
dinary children. 

Most  of  these  books  speak,  also,  of  the  early 
death  of  those  whose  life  thej^  narrate ;  so  that 
Sabbath  School  scholars  are  often  led  to  think, 
that,  if  they  become  Christians  in  early  youth, 


10  LITTLE    ONES    IN   TIIE    FOLD. 


thej^  are  pretty  sure  soon  to  die.  The  readers  of 
this  book  will,  I  trust,  no  longer  cherish  such 
thoughts. 

Eev.  Mr.  Butler,  who  took  an  active  part  in 
speaking  and  praj-ing  with  the  hundreds  of  anx- 
ious, weeping  children  in  Auburn,  Me.,  a  few 
months  ago,  said,  at  one  of  those  meetings, 
that,  in  a  Revival  where  he  labored  twenty-five 
years  since,  very  many  little  children  from  six  to 
ten  years  of  age,  indulged  a  hope  in  Christ,  and 
wished  to  unite  with  the  church.  Great  fear  was 
entertained  that  they  would  not  hold  out.  "  But," 
said  he,  "  these  fears  were  groundless.  Thej  are 
now  tJie  pillars  of  the  chu7x7iJ'  Yes,  no  doubt, 
they  are  more  active  Christians  to-day,  than  if 
they  had  waited,  till  both  soul  and  body  were 
more  deeply  poisoned  with  sin. 

Eev.  Dr.  Bushnell,  in  his  "  Christian  Nurture," 
has  satisfactorily  proved,  that  young  children 
were  admitted  to  the  apostolic  church.  He  also 
says: 

"  There  could  not  be  a  worse  or  more  baneful  implication 
given  to  a  child,  than  that  he  is  to  reject  God,  and  all 
holy  principles,  tiU  he  has  become  to  mature  age.    What 


LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    FOLD.  11 

authority  have  you  from  the  Scriptures  to  tell  your  child, 
or,  by  any  sign,  to  show  him,  that  you  do  not  expect  him 
truly  to  love  and  obey  God,  till  after  he  has  spent  whole 
years  in  hatred  and  wrong  ?  What  authority  to  make 
him  feel  that  he  is  the  most  unprivileged  of  human  be- 
ings, capable  of  sin,  but  incapable  of  repentance  ;  old 
enough  to  resist  all  good,  but  too  young  to  receive  any 
good  whatever  ?  It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  you 
have  some  express  authority  for  a  lesson  so  manifestly 
cruel  and  hurtful,  else  you  will  shudder  to  give  it.  I  ask 
you  for  the  chapter  and  verse  out  of  which  it  is  derived? 
^Meantime,  wherein  would  it  be  less  incongruous  for  you 
to  teach  your  child  that  he  is  to  lie  and  steal,  and  go 'the 
whole  round  of  vices,  and  then,  after  he  comes  of  mature 
age,  reform  his  conduct  by  the  rules  of  virtue  ?  Perhaps 
you  do  not  give  your  child  to  expect  that  he  is  to  grow 
up  in  sin  ;  you  only  expect  that  he  will,  yourself.  That 
is  scarcely  better  ;  for  that  which  is  your  expectation, 
will  assuredly  be  his  ;  and  what  is  more,  any  attempt  to 
maintain  a  discipline  at  war  with  your  own  secret  expec- 
tations, will  only  make  a  hollow  and  worthless  figment  of 
that  which  should  be  an  open,  earnest  reality.  You  will 
never  practically  aim  at  what  you  practically  despair  of, 
and  if  you  do  not  practically  aim  to  unite  your  child  to 
God,  you  will  aim  at  something  less;  that  is,  something 
unchristian,  wrong,  sinful." 

It  has  been  the  privilege  of  the  writer  to  witness 
the  conversion  of  children  in  large  numbers. 

Hundreds  of  those,  who  professed  to  have  found 
Jesus,  have    since    been  examined  by  judicious 


12  LITTLE   ONES   IN   THE   FOLD. 


pastors,  and  admitted  to  the  fellowship  of  the 
churches. 

The  facts  recorded  in  this  book  will,  it  is  hoped, 
encourage  Christian  parents,  and  Sabbath  School 
teachers,  to  pray  and  labor  for  the  immediate  con- 
version of  those  committed  to  their  charge,  and, 
especially,  help  many  little  ones  to  seek  and  find 
the  loving  Jesus  as  their  Friend  and  Saviour. 

Since  this  little  work  was  begun,  letters  have 
been  written  to  ministers,  parents.  Sabbath  School 
teachers  and,  in  some  cases,  to  the  children,  whose 
experiences  are  here  recorded,  in  order  to  learn, 
whether  their  little  ones  give  evidence  in  their 
lives  of  a  change  of  heart.  We  would  not  dare  to 
say,  that  all  spoken  of,  have  been  renewed  by  the 
Spirit  of  God. 

If  the  spiritually  minded  peruse  these  simpl« 
experiences,  I  think  they  can  but  notice,  in  most  of 
them,  traces  of  the  Spirit's  work ;  and  hence  be 
led  to  believe,  that  these  lambs  of  the  flock  have 
been  received  into  the  fold  of  the  good  Shepherd  ; 
for  it  is  written,  "As  many  as  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God."  Kom. 
viii.  14. 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  13 


In  selecting  these  letters,  I  have  rejected,  ex- 
cept in  a  few  cases  mentioned,  those  of  children 
over  twelve  3'ears  of  age.  I  wished  to  have  the 
experiences  strict^  confined  to  children;  and,  as 
mnch  as  possible,  to  "  little  children" — six,  seven, 
and  eight  years  of  age.  I  believe  most  fully  with 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Scott,  that  childi'en  of  three,  four, 
and  five  years  of  age,  often  give  evidence  of  a 
saving  change. 

The  fruits  of  the  Spirit  in  the  old  and  the  j^oung, 
must  be  substantially  the  same,  though  their 
manifestations  be  somewhat  varied.  (Gal.  v.  22.) 
Travelers  find  the  same  sj^ecies  of  plants  growing 
in  different  climes,  but  with  vastly  different  pro- 
portions. It  is  T\Titten,  "  He,  that  received  seed 
into  good  gi'ound,  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and 
understandeth  it ;  which  also  beareth  fruit,  and 
bringeth  forth  some  an  hundred  fold,  some  sixty, 
some  thirty."  Matt.  xiii.  23. 

I  may  state  that  the  introductions  of  many  of 
these  letters  from  the  little  ones,  being  similar  in 
character,  and  often  of  a  personal  bearing,  have 
been  omitted. 


14  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


The  readers  of  this  book  Tvill  be  interested 
in  a  BRIEF  Memoir  of  the  little  daughter  of  Rev. 
Dr.  Thomas  Scott,  the  commentator,  who  died  at 
"Weston,  Underwood,  England,  in  Maj^,  1780." 

It  w^ill  be  seen  that,  eighty  years  ago,  little 
children,  three  and  four  years  of  age,  were  led  to 
Jesus,  by  the  spirit  of  God,  in  the  same  way  as 
now,  and,  in  the  sight  of  great  and  wise  men,  gave 
evidence  of  a  change  of  heart. 

In  the  narrative  of  his  own  life.  Dr.  Scott  says  : 

"  In  the  former  part  of  this  narrative,  1  just  mentioned 
the  death  of  my  eldest  daughter,  aged  four  years  and  a 
half,  and  1  shall  here  subjoin  a  few  more  particulars 
respecting  her.  At  the  age  of  three  years  and  a  half, 
she  had  a  most  extraordinary  and  distressing  illness  ;  so 
that  for  several  weeks  she  could  not  be  induced  to  take 
either  medicine  or  nutriment  of  any  kind,  but  what  was 
poured  down  her  throat  almost  by  main  force.  I  had  lit- 
tle expectation  of  her  recovery ;  but  I  was  under  a  full  and 
deep  conviction ,  that  all  the  human  race  are  born  in  sin, 
and  are  utterly  incapable  of  happiness  Iiereafter,  without 
regeneration  and  renovation  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  This, 
if  actually  wrought  in  childhood,  I  w»s  satisfied  would 
begin  to  show  itself  about  the  time  when  children  be* 
come  actual  sinners  by  personal  and  wilful  transgression  ; 
and  I  was  fully  assured,  that  she  had  become  an  actual 
sinner.  Seeing,  therefore,  no  ground  to  believe,  that  any 
gracious  change  had  taken  place  in  her,  I  was  greatly 


LITTLE   ONES   IN  THE    FOLD.  15 

distressed  about  her  eternal  state  ;  and  I  repeatedly  and 
most  earnestly  besought  the  Lord,  that  he  would  not  take 
her  from  me,  without  affording  me  some  evidence  of  her 
repentance,  and  faith  in  his  mercy  through  Jesus  Christ. 
"  To  the  surprise  of  all,  she  recovered,  and  lived  just 
another  year.  Half  of  this  year  she  was  remarkable  for 
nothing,  except  the  proofs  which  she  gave  of  a  very  good 
understanding,  and  the  readiness  with  which  she  learned 
whatever  was  taught  her.  Indeed  she  almost  taught  her- 
self to  read  ;  and  was  so  much  the  astonishment  of  our 
neighbors,  that  they  expressed  a  persuasion  that  she 
would  not  live  long  —  which  I  treated  with  contempt. 
But,  about  the  middle  of  the  year,  on  my  return  home 
one  evening,  my  wife  told  me  that  her  daugther  had  be- 
haved very  ill,  and  had  been  so  rebellious  and  obstinate, 
that  she  had  been  constrained  to  correct  her.  In  conse- 
quence, I  took  her  between  my  knees,  and  began  to  talk 
with  her.  I  told  her  she  had  often  heard,  that  she  was  a 
sinner  against  God  ;  that  sin  was  breaking  the  command- 
ments of  God  ;  that  he  had  commanded  her  to  honor  and 
obey  her  father  and  mother  ;  but  that  she  had  disobeyed 
her  mother,  and  thus  sinned  against  God,  and  made  him 
angry  at  her — far  more  angry  than  her  mother  had  been  ; 
that  she  had  also  often  heard,  that  she  must  have  a  new 
heart  or  disposition  ;  that,  if  her  heart  or  disposition 
were  not  wicked,  she  would  not  thus  want  a  new  one  ; 
but  that  her  obstinate  and  rebellious  conduct  to  her 
mother,  (with  some  other  instances  which  I  mentioned,) 
showed  that  her  heart  was  wicked  ;  that  she,  therefore, 
wanted  both  forgiveness  of  sins  and  a  new  heart,  with- 
out which  she  could  not  be  happy  in  another  world  after 
death.     I  went  on  to  talk  with  her,  in  language  suited 


16  LITTLE   ONES   IN   THE   FOLD. 


to  her  age,  concerning  the  love,  and  mercy,  and  grace  of 
Christ,  in  a  manner  which  I  cannot  now  particularly  de- 
scribe ;  but  my  heart  was  much  engaged,  and  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  spoke  ;  and  I  concluded 
with  pressing  it  upon  her,  constantly  to  pray  to  Jesus 
Christ  to  forgive  her  sins  ;  to  give  her  a  new  heart ;  and 
not  to  let  her  die  till  he  had,  indeed,  done  so. 

"  I  have  good  ground  to  believe,  that,  from  that  time 
to  her  death,  no  day  passed  in  which  she  did  not,  alone, 
more  than  once,  and  with  apparent  earnestness,  pray  to 
Jesus  Christ  to  this  effect ;  adding  petitions  for  her  fath- 
er, mother,  brothers,  and  for  her  nurse  —  to  whom  she 
was  much  attached.  At  times,  we  overheard  her,  in  a 
little  room  to  which  she  used  to  retire  ;  and,  on  some  oc- 
casions, her  prayers  were  accompanied  with  sobs  and  tears. 

"  Once  she  was  guilty  of  an  untruth  ;  and  I  reasoned 
and  expostulated  with  her  on  the  wickedness  of  lying.  I 
almost  seem  now  to  hear  her  subsequent  confessions  in 
her  retirement ;  her  cries  for  forgiveness  ;  her  prayers  for 
a  new  and  better  heart ;  and  that  she  might  not  die  '  be- 
fore her  new  heart  came.'  She  could  scarcely  proceed  for 
sobs  and  tears.  In  short,  there  was  every  thing  in  minia- 
ture, which  I  ever  witnessed  or  read  of  in  an  adult  peni- 
tent ;  and  certainly  there  were  fruits  meet  for  repentance, 
for  nothing  reprehensible  afterwards  occurred  in  her  con- 
duct. 

"  Just  at  this  time,  the  Olney  hymns  were  published  ; 
and,  without  any  one  patting  her  upon  it,  she  got  many 
of  them  by  heart ;  and  for  some  months,  the  first  voice 
which  I  heard  in  the  morning,  was  hers,  repeating  these 
hymns,  and  those  of  Dr.  Watts  ;  and  frequently  she 
would  come  to  me  to  tell  me  what  a  beautiful  hymn  she 
had  found,  and  then  repeat  it  without  the  book. 


LITTLE   ONES   IN  THE   FOLD.  17 


"  I  might  recite  many  of  her  snyings,  which,  parental 
partiality  apart,  I  most  think  surpassed  what  I  have 
heard  from  one  so  young.  The  favorite  servant  who  has 
been  mentioned,  sometimes  used  the  name  of  God,  or 
Lord,  in  an  improper  manner,  and  the  child  would  aflec- 
tionately  remonstrate  with  her,  and  say,  '  Do  not  use  such 
words,  Kitty  ;  you  will  certainly  go  to  hell,  if  you  say 
such  naughty  words.'  She  evidently  understood  the 
great  outlines  of  the  plan  of  salvation.  '  Papa,'  she  said, 
'  You  preached  to-day  concerning  the  Lamb's  blood.'  I 
answered,  '  What  does  that  mean  ?'  She  replied,  '  The 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh 
away  the  burden  of  sin  out  of  our  hearts.'  The  day 
preceding  her  death,  she  read  to  me  a  chapter  in  St.  John, 
in  which  the  Jews  charged  Jesus  wiiri  breaking  the 
Sabbath.  On  this  she  paused  and  said,  'Papa,  did  Je- 
sus Christ  ever  break  the  Sabbath  ?  '  I  answered,  '  No  ; 
but  he  did  good  on  the  Sabbath  day,  and  his  enemies  call- 
ed that  breaking  the  Sabbath.'  '  I  thought  so,'  she  said, 
'  Jesus  was  always  good  ;  but  we  are  all  naughty  till  he 
makes  us  good.  Peter  was  a  good  man  ;  but  Peter  was 
naughty  till  Jesus  Christ  made  him  good.' 

"  Vv'hen  any  minister,  or  pious  friend  came  to  see  me, 
no  play  or  amusement  would  draw  her  away  from  us, 
when  our  conversation  was  on  religious  topics.  She  sel- 
dom spoke  on  these  occasions  ;  but  she  would  som.etimes 
ask  me  questions  afterward  on  what  she  had  heard. 

"  The  day  before  she  died,  the  Pvev.  Mr.  Powley,  of 
Dewsbury,  in  Yorkshire,  had  engaged  to  come  to  see  mc, 
and  to  preach  in  the  evening.  After  dinner  I  employed 
myself,  as  I  frequently  did,  in  sawing  wood  for  fuel.  She 
came  and  prattled  with  me,  and  several  times,  by  de- 


18  LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    TOLD. 


grecs,  got  60  near  me,  that  I  feared  the  large  pieces  of 
wood  would  fall  on  her.  I  sent  her  further  off;  yet  still, 
intent  on  our  talk,  she  crept  near  again,  till  at  length  a 
very  large  log,  which  could  scarcely  have  failed  to  kill 
her,  had  it  fallen  upon  her,  rolled  down  and  only  just 
missed  her.  While  very  thankful  for  her  preservation, 
little  did  I  think,  that  a  very  few  hours  would  deprive  me 
of  my  darling  child. 

"  I  had  scarcely  got  into  the  house,  to  prepare  for  my 
visitant,  when  she  came  to  me  and  said,  '  I  am  very  sick  ; 
what  must  I  do  ?  '  I  said,  '  you  must  pray  for  patience.' 
She  asked,  'What  is  patience  ?''  and  before  I  could 
answer,  she  was  so  ill  that  she  could  only  go  into  the 
next  room  to  the  servant,  where  the  most  violent  symp- 
toms followed.  As  I  was  engaged  with  my  friend,  and 
with  the  preaching,  having  ordered  her  some  medicines, 
I  did  not  see  her  for  several  hours ;  but,  when  I  did,  I 
was  fully  convinced  that  her  sickness  was  fatal.  Some 
further  means  were  used,  but  wholly  without  effect ;  and 
she  expired  at  ten  o'clock  the  next  morning,  while  re- 
peating the  Lord's  prayer — the  concluding  words  of  which 
were  the  last  she  spoke. 

"  Her  disorder  was  an  attack  of  scarlet  fever,  which 
Dr.  Kerr  stated  to  be  of  a  very  peculiar  kind,  and  that 
the  case  was  hopeless  from  the  first.  I  had  attended  fifty 
or  sixty  persons  in  this  disease,  and  all  recovered  except 
my  ovrn  child. 

*•-  She  died  on  Thursday  morning,  and  on  the  next  eve- 
ning at  my  lecture  at  Ravenstone,  where  I  had  undertak- 
ed  to  preach  through  part  of  the  book  of  Job,  the  text 
which  came  in  course  was  Job  i.  21,  '  The  Lord  gave  and 
the  Lord  hath  taken  away :  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord,^ 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  19 


and  on  this  I  preached,  notwithstanding  the  death  of  my 
child.  It  would  be  in  vain  to  attempt  to  describe  either 
my  anguish,  or  my  exultation,  on  this  trying,  yet  ani- 
mating occasion.  Sorrow  and  joy  succeeded  each  other 
in  the  highest  degree,  and  often  in  the  most  rapid  manner 
that  I  ever  experienced  ;  and  sometimes,  they  were  pa- 
thetically, dolefully,  yet  sweetly  intermingled.  Prayer 
and  thanksgiving  seemed  my  main  employment.  I  nmer 
obtained  such  a  victory  over  the  fear  of  death,  as  by 
looking  for  a  long  time  together,  on  her  corpse.  Gradu- 
ally sorrow  abated,  and  joy  prevailed  ;  and  I  often  said, 
I  would  not  exchange  my  dead  child  for  any  living  child 
in  the  world  of  the  same  age.  Some  have  told  me,  that 
her  religious  turn  was  only  the  efiect  of  her  hearing  so 
much  on  the  subject,  and  had  nothing  so  extraordinary  in 
it ;  but  I  never  could  see  anything  of  the  same  kind  in 
my  other  children,  at  so  early  an  age,  nor  till  they  were 
much  older  ;    though  they  had  at  least  the  same  advan- 


Dr.  Scott,  in  writing  to  his  sister,  thus  speaks 
of  the  happy  death  of  his  dearly  loved  child  : 

"  The  occasion  of  my  writing  is  to  inform  you,  that 
the  Lord  has  been  pleased  to  take  my  dear  daughter  from 
me  by  a  sudden  stroke.  She  was  in  perfect  health,  and  a 
breathless  corpse  within  less  than  eighteen  hours.  .  .  . 
A  sweeter  child  and  dearer  to  her  parents'  hearts,  could 
scarcely  be.  Dearly  as  1  love  my  only  remaining  babe, 
and  much  as  I  long  to  keep  him,  I  had  rather  see  him 
die,  as  my  dear  girl  did,  than  live  rich  and  honored,  with- 


20  LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE    FOLD. 


out  he  live  the  life  of  a  true  Christian.  She  has  got  free 
from  all  that  I  long  to  be  delivered  from,  and  has  attain- 
ed all  that  I  am  longing  for.  I  shall  go  her,  hut  she  shall 
not  return  to  me.  (When  you  call  your  children  sweet, 
innocent  creatures,  I  hope  you  only  mean  comparatively, 
and  to  our  apprehension  ;  not  forgetting  the  words  of 
our  Catechism,  that  we  are  '  born  in  sin,  and  the  children 
of  wrath,'  The  youngest  needs  the  blood  of  Christ  to 
wash  away  the  guilt,  and  the  Spirit  of  Christ  to  cleanse 
away  the  polluticfa  of  sin  ;  and  they  should  be  taught,  as 
soon  as  they  know  anything,  to  consider  themselves  as 
sinners,  and  to  pray  for  the  pardon  of  sin,  and  a  new 
heart  and  nature,  in  and  through  Jesus  Christ."  » 

Rev.  J.  O.  Fiske,  of  Bath,  Me.,  who,  in  the  Union 
Childrens'  Meetings,  in  the  Winter-street  church, 
during  the  past  winter,  saw  many  little  ones  weep- 
ing for  their  sins,  and  afterwards  with  smiling 
faces  speaking  of  then*  new  love  for  Jesus,  preach- 
ed a  sermon  before  the  Maine  Conference,  in  June 
last,  from  Psalm  viii.  2,  "Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes  and  sucklings  hast  thou  ordained  strength 
because  of  thine  enemies,  that  thou  mightest  still 
the  enemy  and  the  avenger."     He  saj^s  : 

"  The  sacred  writer  has  here  revealed  to  us  a  truth,  the 
power  of  which  is  far  too  little  felt.  In  the  world,  how 
often,  when  little  children  manifest  something  of  religious 
emotion,  and  seem  to  be  truly  converted,  are  the  counte- 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   TnE    FOLD.  2) 


nances  of  some  beholders  deformed  with  the  smile  of  un- 
belief, as  though  all  the  feelings  of  children  must  neces- 
sarily be  transitory  and  superficial,  and  no  deep  and  last- 
ing spiritual  improvement  could  possibly  occur  in  them  ; 
and  painful  misgivings  and  fears  chill  the  hearts,  and 
weaken  the  faith,  and  hush  the  voice,  even  of  true  Chris- 
tians, who  so  warmly  welcome  all  other  hopeful  converts 
with  a  manifested  joy  !  People  sometimes  seem  to  desire 
children  first  to  grow  up  into  a  matured  and  hardened 
impiety,  in  order  that,  by  means  of  these  perilous  years 
of  abominable  transgressions,  a  spiritual  change  for  the 
better  afterwards  can  be  clearly  seen,  and  safely  confessed 
to  be  true.  But  how  different  from  all  this  are  the  teach- 
ings of  the  divine  word  :  '  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and 
sucklings  hast  thou  ordained  strength,'  (or,  as  Professor 
Tholuck  translates  it,)  '  prepared  thyself  an  army.'  This 
is  God's  chosen  way.  By  the  conversion  and  holy  lives 
of  those  who  are  very  young,  God  designs  eminently  to 
subdue  his  enemies,  and  fill  all  this  earth  with  his  praise. 
Not  merely  by  the  conversion  of  the  mature  in  years,  the 
mighty  in  intellect,  the  high  in  place,  the  large  in  learn- 
ing, but  by  the  regeneration  of  little  children — there  is 
an  emphasis  here  in  the  very  early  age  referred  to — and 
BO  '  out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings,'  confound- 
ing the  enmity  of  Satan,  and  changing  this  world  of  rebels 
into  a  world  of  friends.  I  know  how  imperfectly  this  has 
been  realized  as  yet ;  but  in  a  future,  predicted  day,  it 
will  be  completely  fulfilled,  and  conversions  will  all  occur 
in  the  season  of  childhood,  when  '  they  shall  teach  no 
more  every  man  his  neighbor,  and  every  man  his  brother, 
saying,  know  the  Lord  ;  for  they  shall  all  know  me,  from 
the  least  of  them  unto  the  greatest  of  them,  saith  the 
Lord.' 


LITTLE   ONES   IN  THE   FOLD. 


"  Men  may  say,  or  think,  little  cliildren  cannot  become 
true  Christians  ;  God  does  not  endorse  so  monstrous  an 
error.  Jesus  cries,  '  Suffer  the  little  children' — there  is 
no  mistranslation  here — '  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not ;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.' 

"That  ready  faith,  that  strong  memory,  that  pliability 
of  temper,  that  freedom  from  the  fixedness  of  bad  habits, 
"which  render  youth  so  favorable  a  season  for  education  in 
every  other  respect,  eminently  fit  it  for  receiving  the  les- 
sons of  true  piety.  Just  as  early  as  there  is  in  children  a 
capacity  for  doing  wrong,  just  so  early  is  there  a  capaci- 
ty for  doing  right,  in  a  holy,  evangelical  sense. 

"  It  is  pride,  it  is  high  thoughts  of  our  own  under 
standings,  it  is  the  iron  power  of  the  disposition  to  do  in 
future  as  we  have  done  in  the  past,  it  is  the  love  of  sin 
long  nurtured  and  cherished,  it  is  stubborn  unbelief,  that 
are  the  chief  obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  conversion  of 
adults.  Now  these  obstacles  have  not  yet  become  so 
many,  and  so  mighty,  m  little  children,  as  in  older  per- 
sons ;  and,  therefore,  it  is  an  eminently  favorable  time  to 
labor  for  and  expect  their  true  piety. 

"  In  promoting  the  spread  of  the  gospel,  then,  we  ought 
to  give  a  careful  and  very  hopeful  attention  to  the  relig- 
ious training  of  young  children,  '  Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes  and  sucklings,' — for  Hebrew  mothers  nursed  their 
children  until  they  were  three  years  old, — God  has  or- 
dained strength,  or  prepared  for  himself  an  army,  because 
of  his  enemies,  that  he  imij  still  the  enemy  and  the  aven- 
ger. We  think  it  a  matter  fur  devout  gratitude  and  far- 
sounding  report,  when  a  senator,  a  general,  a  profound 
jurist,  a  merchant-prince,  a  leading  mind  in  any  dxspart- 
ment  of  life,  is  hopefully  converted  to  Christ.    But  would 


LITTLE   ONES   IN  THE  FOLD.  23 

it  not  have  been  a  still  greater  accession  to  the  cause  of 
our  blessed  Redeemer,  had  they  in  their  earliest  years 
manifested  the  regenerating  grace  of  God,  and  so  have 
come  up  to  their  lofty  position  with  all  this  sacred  train- 
ing? Let  young  children  be  instructed  and  preached  to, 
as  if  we  really  expect  their  present  conversion,  and  are 
ready  to  believe  it,  whenever  by  God's  blessing  it  occurs. 
We  believe  that  the  souls  of  aM  who  die  in  their  infancy, 
through  the  atonement  of  Jesus,  are  renewed  and  sanctifi- 
ed by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  taken  home  to  heaven  to  swell 
the  song  of  praise  *  unto  him  that  loved  us  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings 
and  priests  unto  God  and  his  Father.'  But  why  may  not 
infants  who  live  be  regenerated,  as  well  as  those  who  die  ? 
A  holy  or  an  unholy  character  they  will  have  while  very 
young.  Why  not  be  ready  to  believe,  upon  proper  evi- 
dence, that,  with  proper  training,  and  God's  good  grace, 
they  may  have  a  Christian,  as  well  as  an  unchristian  and 
impenitent  character  ? 

"  The  great  President  Edwards,  who  died  more  than  a 
hundred  years  ago,  gives  in  his  '  Narrative  of  Surprising 
Conversions,'  a  detailed  account  of  the  religious  experi- 
ence of  Pliebe  Bartlett,  a  child  of  four  years  of  age,  and 
who,  afterwards,  lived  for  nearly  sixty  years,  to  testify  to 
the  reality  of  God's  work  of  grace  accomplished  at  that 
early  period.  This  greatest  theologian  of  our  continent 
did  not  hesitate  to  publish  this  account,  before  the  child 
was  six  years  of  age, — and  it  was  immediately  republish- 
ed, and  widely  circulated  in  Great  Britain, — nor  deem  it 
any  impeachment  of  his  caution,  and  penetration,  and 
conservatism,  to  exhibit  at  length  the  striking  evidences  of 
her  clear  knowledge  of  divine  truth.     Let  us  not  have 


24  LITTLE   ONES   IN   THE   FOLD. 


less  faith  in  the  capacity  of  little  children  for  religion, 
than  our  orthodox  fathers  had  more  than  a  hundred  years 
ago. 

"  Let  more  meetings  for  the  instruction  of  little  chil- 
dren be  held  by  pastors  : 

*  Permit  them  to  approach,  He  cries, 

Nor  scorn  their  bumble  name ; 
For  't  was  to  bless  such  souls  as  these. 
The  Lord  of  Angels  came.' 

"  I  know  the  ready  susceptibility  of  little  children  to 
religious  impressions  ;  and  the  need  of  careful  instruction , 
and  discrimination,  and  deliberation,  in  pronouncing  any 
child,  and  any  older  person,  I  may  add,  to  be  truly  con- 
verted. We  must  not  be  too  credulous,  and  mistake  the 
"workings  of  sympathy  and  mere  animal  feeling,  and  the 
easy  compliance  of  good  nature,  for  the  fruits  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Nor  must  we  be  over  easy  to  be  persuaded,  in  re- 
gard to  the  appearances  of  regeneration  in  those  of  any  age. 
And  yet,  let  us  remember,  that  as  it  is  only  a  charitable 
hope  that  we  can  entertain,  in  regard  to  the  reality  of 
regeneration  in  any  one  who  appears  to  be  converted,  so 
we  should  be  ready  to  indulge  this  charitable  hoj^e,  on 
proper  grounds,  in  regard  to  little  children,  also.  And 
let  us  not  forget,  that  this  ready  susceptibility  of  little 
children  to  religious  impression  is  one  of  the  crowning 
reasons,  why  we  should  direct  our  earnest,  believing  and 
per«jevering  exertions  towards  their  salvation. 

"It  is  great  unkindness  to  children,  to  indulge  in  un- 
belief in  regard  to  their  capacity  for  true  piety.  The 
hearts  of  little  children  are  often  saddened  on  account  of 


LITTLE   ONES   IN  THE   FOLD.  25 


a  deep  sense  of  ein.  Their  Bins  may  not  appear  great  in 
the  eyes  of  partial  friends  ;  but  their  evil  thoughts,  their 
want  of  love  to  God,  their  fororetfalncss  of  his  Sabbaths, 
their  sallies  of  temper,  their  want  of  fiiith  in  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  have  been  brought  out  distinctly  into  view,  by 
the  illumination  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they  are  over- 
whelmed, at  the  thought  of  the  awful,  eternal  displeasure 
of  a  holy  God.  Now,  is  it  right  for  parents  to  leave  these 
little,  tender,  weeping  children,  laboring  and  heavy  laden 
as  they  are,  under  an  oppressive  burden  of  guilt,  and  not 
afford  them  any  assurance,  that  they  may  now  come  to  the 
Lamb  of  God,  and  find  rest  to  their  souls?  or  shall  they 
contradict  the  teachings  of  the  Scriptures,  and  the  Holy 
(ihost,  and  their  own  consciences,  by  teMing  them  they 
are  too  young  to  be  great  sinners — too  young  to  experi- 
ence a  true  renewal  of  heart  ?  Must  they  pass  years  out- 
side of  the  fold  of  Christ,  riven  with  the  pangs  of  re- 
pentance and  dread  of  the  wrath  of  God,  and  not  even  a 
parent's  hand  apply  to  their  bleeding  hearts  the  balm  of 
Gilead,  nor  a  parent  dare  with  a  true  sincerity  to  assure 
them  that  there  is  a  physician  there  for  them,  able  and 
willing  to  heal  them  just  now?  Must  they  be  told  to 
wait  for  years,  till  they  can  be  converted,  and  in  the 
mean  time  be  gently  lulled  to  sleep  in  their  conscious 
sins?  Where  can  any  unkindness  be  found  keener  or 
more  withering  than  this  ? 

Rev.  Dr.  Buslinell,  in  his  "  Christian  Nurture," 
Images  74 — 78,  forcibly  says  : 

"  Parents  indoctrinate  their  children  soundly  in  respect 
to  their  need  of  a  new  heart ;  tell  them  what  conversion 


26  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE   FOLD. 


is,  and  how  it  came  to  pass  with  grown  people  ;  pray  that 
God  will  arrest  them  when  they  are  old  enough  to  be  con- 
verted according  to  the  manner  ;  drill  them,  meantime, 
into  all  the  constraints,  separated  from  all  the  hopes  and 
liberties  of  religion  ;  turning  all  their  little  misdoings  and 
bad  tempers  into  evidences  of  their  need  of  regeneration, 
and  assuring  them  that  all  such  sins  must  be  upon  them^ 
till  after  they  have  past  the  change.  Their  nurture  is  a 
nurture,  thus,  of  despair  ;  and  the  bread  of  life  itself, 
held,  before  them  as  a  fruit  to  be  looked  upon,  but  not 
tasted,  till  they  are  old  enough  to  have  it  as  grown  people 
do,  finally  becomes  repulsive,  just  because  they  have  been 
BO  long  repelled  and  fenced  away  from  it.  And  so  relig- 
ion itself,  pressed  down  upon  them  till  they  are  fatally 
soured  by  its  impossible  claims,  becomes  their  fixed  aver- 
sion. How  plain  it  is  that  such  kind  of  nurture  is  un- 
natural, and,  though  it  be  not  so  intended,  unchristian. 
It  makes  even  the  loving  gospel  of  Jesus  a  most  gaMing 
chain  upon  the  neck  of  childhood  ! — this,  and  nothing 
more.  For  so  long  a  time,  and  that  the  most  ductile  and 
hopeful,  as  regards  all  new  implantings  of  good,  it  really 
proposes  nothing  but  to  have  the  depraved  nature  grow, 
and  the  plague  of  sin  deepen  its  bad  infection. 

"  Dr.  Archibald  Alexander,  says  Mr.  Fiske,  tells  us  of 
his  listening  when  he  was  not  more  than  four  years  of 
age,  to  a  sermon  on  the  text,  '  If  any  man  love  not  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  anathema,  maranatha ; ' 
and  of  the  eagerness  with  which  he  watched  for  the  ex- 
planation of  these  two  foreign  words,  '  anathema,'  and 
'  maranatha,'  which  he  had  never  heard  before,  and  how 
he  never  forgot  it.  His  own  experience — (and  a  sounder, 
more  cautious  and  reliable  theologian  it  would  be  hard  to 


LITTLE   ONES   IN  THE   FOLD.  27 


find  than  Dr.  Archibald  Alexander,) — made  him  very 
earnest  and  emphatic  in  inculcating  upon  parents,  the 
importance  of  early  taking  their  children  to  the  house  of 
God,  as  the  means  of  their  salvation." 


CHAPTER  II. 

Childrens'  IVIeeting  in  Boston — Letter  of  a  little  Girl,  12  years 
of  age— Touching  scene  in  Sdlem-street  Sabbath  School — "  I 
was  a  great  Sinner  " — Prayers  of  Children  in  Scotland  ad- 
swered — "  I  could  not  sleep  " — "  I  am  so  happy  " — "  Oh," 
said  T.,  "  you  may  not  live." — "  False  hope" — '*  I  come  con- 
verted"— Affecting  Incident — Prayer  in  a  hay  loft. 

Here  is  a  letter  from  a  girl  in  Boston.  Her 
friends  had  thought  her  a  sweet  innocent  girl,  but 
she,  you  see,  was  taught  by  God  to  say, 

"  I   AVAS    A    GREAT    SINNEK." 

'*  I  am  a  little  girl,  twelve  years  old.  I  attended  your 
meeting  two  weeks  ago,  and  you  spoke  very  kindly  to 
me,  and  made  me  feel  that  I  was  a  great  sinner.  And  you 
prayed  with  me,  and  asked  Jesus  to  forgive  all  my  sins, 
and  he  did.  And  I  went  home  feeling  that  Jesus  had 
made  ray  heart  clean  in  his  hlood.  I  feel  very  happy, 
and  love  to  pray  to  him,  and  read  my  Bible.  I  brought 
one  of  my  playmates  to  your  meetings,  and  she  went 
home  very  happy,  feeling  that  Jesus  had  forgiven  all  her 
sins.  And  I  wish  that  all,  who  have  not  found  Jesus, 
would  seek  him  now,  before  it  is  too  late,    I  know  they 


LITTLE    ONES    IN  THE    FOLD.  29 


would  be  very  happy  to  know  that  Jesus  had  forgiven  all 
their  sins.?' 

This  young  disciple  was  among  the  number  of 
those  of  w^hom  the  "Boston  Traveller"  thus 
speaks : 

"  Touching  Scene  in  Salem-Street  Sabbath  School. 
In  the  Sabbath  School  connected  with  the  Salem-street 
Church,  there  was  a  scene,  the  like  of  which  has  seldom 
if  ever  been  witnessed  in  this  vicinity.  It  having  appear- 
ed that  there  were  some  of  the  scholars  interested  in  the 
subject  of  religion,  it  was  thought  best  to  turn  the  ses- 
sion into  a  prayer-meeting. 

"  Rev.  Mr.  Hammond  was  present,  and,  in  the  course 
of  the  meeting,  invited  the  whole  school  to  kneel  and  join 
with  him  in  prayer.  They  did  so,  and  the  result  was  a 
general  melting  down  of  all  hearts. 

"  At  the  close  of  the  prayer,  the  classes  remained  to- 
gether upon  their  knees,  the  teachers  praying  with  their 
scholars,  many  of  the  children  and  young  persons  begging 
to  be  prayed  for,  that  they  might  give  their  hearts  to 
Christ. 

"  The  scene  will  long  be  remembered  by  those  present. 
It  was  found,  in  the  evening,  that  quite  a  number  of  the 
scholars  had  come  out  rejoicing  during  the  day." 

There  were  hundreds  of  children  in  Scotland 
who  promised  to  pray  for  the  dear  children  in 
America.  It  was  with  interest  that  they  read  the 
letter  below,  in  which  they  saw  the  answer  to  their 
prayers. 


30  LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE    FOLD. 


Afterwards  it  was  printed  in  the  "  W3^nd  Jour- 
nal," and  now,  after  travelling  twice  three  thou- 
sand miles,  across  the  stormy  Atlantic,  it  comes 
to  speak,  to  the  little  ones  here,  of  Jesus  and  liis 
love.     It  is  from  a  girl  twelve  years  of  age  : 

"  Boston,  Oct.  16,  18G2. 
"  Dear  Sir — I  write  as  you  requested  me  last  night.  It 
is  three  weeks  ago,  last  Sabbath  evening,  since  I  found 
peace  in  believing.  It  was  curiosity  that  prompted  me 
to  go  to  hear  you.  Your  words,  that  evening,  made  mo 
feel  as  I  had  never  feh  before.  I  saw  what  a  great  sinner 
1  had  been.  You  spoke  of  the  love  of  Jesire,  and  that 
made  me  feel  worse,  to  think  that  I  rebelled  against  such 
a  precious  Saviour.  I  felt  very  anxious  aboat  my  soul's 
salvation.  While  I  was  coming  down  the  stairs,  Satan 
kept  telling  me  to  go  home  ;  I  could  find  Jesus  as  well 
there  as  in  church,  and  I  was  about  to  obey  him,  when 
you  invited  me  into  the  inquiry  meeting.  You  afterwards 
came  and  spoke  to  me  ;  and  while  you  were  praying  with 
me,  I  felt  my  burden  roll  off.  If  you  had  not  asked  me 
in,  I  should  not  now  be  rejoicing  in  Jesus.  I  feel  very 
happy.  I  find  I  have  now  something  to  live  for.  I  love 
to  work  for  Jesus,  and  I  wish  I  could  do  more  for  him 
than  I  have  done.  My  sister  found  the  Saviour,  the  same 
time  that  I  did.  Your  words,  last  Sabbath  evening,  have 
done  me  great  good.  I  want  yoa  to  pray  for  my  brother. 
My  parents  are  both  Christians  ;  and  if  he  was  only  con- 
verted, I  should  be  so  rejoiced. 

"  Yours  sincerely  M.N." 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  31 


It  is  my  heart-felt  praj^er  that  you,  too,  may  see 
how  you  have  "  rebelled  against  the  preeious  Sa- 
viour," may  pray  to  God  for  mercy,  and  find 
the  "  burden"  of  sin  "  roll  off." 

"  I   COULD    NOT    SLEEP." 

You  see  how  wretched  the  little  girl  who  T\Tote 
the  note  below  was,  when  she  saw  her  lost  condition. 
AVhen  I  was  crossing  the  Atlantic  in  the  steam-ship 
Edinburgh,  we  struck  a  huge  iceberg.  A  boy,  down 
in  the  cabin,  was  fast  asleep  ;  dreaming  perhaps  of 
home  and  friends  ;  but  did  we  let  him  sleep  on  ?  No  ! 
though  we  knew  it  would  alarm  him,  we  lost  no 
time  to  arouse  him.  How  changed  all  appeared  to 
him  !  He  saw  all  around  him  in  tears  ;  little  children 
clinging  to  their  fathers'  necks,  saying,  "  Don't 
leave  me."  But  the  change  in  this  dear  girl's 
mind  was  not  greater,  when  she  was  awakened, 
and  found  herself  sinking  in  the  waters  of  despair. 

If  3^ou  have  not  given  yourself  to  Jesus,  you, 
also,  my  young  friend,  are  in  just  as  great  danger 
of  losing  your  soul. 

*'  Dear  Mr.  Hammond — On  the  24th  of  September,  I 
came  to  meeting,  and  as  I  was  passing  out,  yoa  stopped 
me,  and  asked  me  if  I  loved  Jesus  ;  I  told  you  '  No. '    You 


32  LITTLE    OXES    IN   TEE    FOLD. 


asked  mc  to  go  down  into  the  inquiry  meeting  ;  I  told  you, 
<  not  that  night.'  When  I  got  to  the  door  of  the  inquiry 
meeting,  Jesus  told  me  to  go  in  ;  and  the  "wicked  one  told 
me  to  go  home,  and  I  minded  him.  But  I  felt  uneasy  af- 
ter I  got  home,  wishing  that  I  had  gone  in.  I  did  not 
come  to  meeting  the  rest  of  the  week.  I  came  up  once 
or  twice,  and  stood  in  the  entry  a  few  moments.  Sunday 
noon,  when  we  had  the  inquiry  meeting,  I  began  to  think 
of  my  fearful  situation.  I  came  to  meeting  Sunday  night, 
and  I  stopped  to  the  inquiry  meeting.  My  teacher  came 
and  talked  and  prayed  w^ith  mc  ;  and  I  felt  then  that  I 
was  a  lost  sinner.  I  went  home,  with  a  heavy  heart,  so 
unhappy,  I  couldn't  sleep  all  that  night.  I  came 
again  the  next  night  with  a  heavier  heart,  feeling  more 
and  more,  my  need  of  a  Saviour.  I  passed  another  sleep- 
less night.  1  came  again,  but  not  with  a  heavy  bur- 
den. I  felt  that  Christ  would  accept  mc,  if  I  would 
submit  to  his  sovereign  power.  At  last  I  gave  up.  I 
hope  that  every  one  who  has  not  given  their  heart 
to  God  may  do  it  now^  not  put  it  off.  Oh,  how  many 
times  I  regretted  not  going  into  the  inquiry  meeting  that 
night.  If  I  could  only  persuade  some  one  to  become  a 
Christian,  I  would  pray  all  day.  I  must  draw  my  letter 
to  a  close.  tkom  a  young  convert." 

When  slic  "  submitted,"  as  you  see,  and  was 
willing  to  be  saved  in  God's  way,  then  peace  in 
Jesus  came,  and  she  longed  to  have  others  submit 
to  his  love. 


LITTLE   ONES   IX  THE   FOLD.  33 


In  looking  over  a  large  audience,  you  cannot 
find  two  faces  just  alike.  It  is  always  interesting 
to  study  the  variety  of  countenances  ;  and  surely 
those,  who  love  Jesus,  will  delight  to  gaze  upon 
the  gathering  of  children,  whose  letters  and  expe- 
riences are  scattered  through  this  book.  Here 
below,  5'ou  maj'  see  the  face  of  one  radiant  with 
joy.  Though  her  ej^es  maj^  soon  be  filled  with 
tears,  yet  while  writing  out  her  happj^  experience, 
she  must  have  known  something  of  the  sweet 
meaning  of  those  words  in  1  Peter  i.  8  :  "  Whom 
having  not  seen,  3'e  love  ;  in  whom  though  now  ye 
see  him  not,  ^-et  believing,  ye  rejoice  with  Jo?/  un- 
speakable and  full  of  glory." 

*'  Boston,  October  7,  1861. 
**  I  am  so  happy  I  can  hardly  express  my  feeUngs.  I 
had  thought  for  a  long  time  that  I  should  like  to  become 
a  Christian  ;  but  I  couldn't  give  up  my  worldly  pleasures. 
But  I  have  given  up  every  thing  now  for  Christ ;  and  I 
want  to  work  for  him,  too  ;  and  I  hope  I  may  be  the 
means  of  bringing  some  soul  to  Christ.  I  first  came  to 
hear  you  last  Sunday  night,  and  I  went  down  into  the 
inquiry  meeting,  merely  to  see  what  they  did  there  ;  and, 
while  there,  a  gentleman  came  and  talked  to  me,  and  he 
asked  me  if  I  did  not  want  to  be  a  Christian  ?  I  told  him, 
*yes;'  and  then  he  asked  me  if  I  would  be  willing  to 


34  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    EOLI). 


kneel  down  and  pray  with  him?  and  I  told  liim  *  no ; ' 
but  afterwards  I  washed  I  had,  because  I  Iclt  uneasy  all 
the  remainder  of  the  evening  ;  but  I  did  not  let  any  one 
see  thai  I  felt  badly.  I  tried  to  laugh  it  off.  When  I 
came  home,  I  prayed  to  God,  but  I  did  not  ask  Ilim  to 
give  me  strength  to  come  to  Jesus,  Tuesday  night,  1 
went  again  ;  and  a  lady  asked  me,  if  I  asked  God  to  give 
me  strength?  and  I  told  her  '  no  ;  '  then  she  told  me,  if  I 
wanted  to  be  a  Christian,  I  must  ask  God  to  help  me  be- 
lieve in  Christ  That  night  1  made  up  my  mind  that  I 
would  serve  God  hereafter.  A  lady  came  and  prayed 
witL  me,  and  there  upon  my  knees  before  God  1  (jave  my- 
self io  Him.  The  next  day  some  of  my  companions  having 
heard  what  had  occurred,  said,  they  didn't  believe  I  had 
any  religion  ;  and  one  of  them  would  not  speak  to  me, 
but  I  did  not  take  any  notice  of  them,  I  felt  so  happy. 

"  Ob!  Mr.  Hammond,  I  hope  that  your  heart  may  re- 
joice by  seeing  numbers  coming  and  giving  their  hearts 
to  Jesus. 

''  N.  B.  Written  by  a  young  convert  who  loves  Jesus, 
and  ^vho  hopes  everybody  else  will." 

"V^o  see  ill  the  above,  that  it  was  curiosity  that 
i'xl  this  young  disciple  in  to  the  inquiry  meeting, — 
the  same  that  induced  Zacheus  (Luke  xix.  1 — 7,) 
to  run  "before  and"  climb  "  up  into  a  sj'camore 
tree  to  sec "  Jesus.  The  Saviour  did  not  spurn 
him  from  his  presence,  but  rather  spoke  kindly  to 
him.    Thus  Zacheus  "  made  haste  and  came  down 


LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE   FOLD.  35 


and  received  him  joyfully."  Is  it  not  following  the 
example  of  Jesus,  to  do  all  in  our  power  to  lead  the 
careless  to  thinlv  and  talk  about  their  precious 
souls  ? 

Are  all  the  true  followers  of  Jesus,  who  read 
this  Ijook,  as  earnest  as  the  writer  of  this  note  be- 
low, to  lead  others  to  the  lovinoj  Jesus  ? 


'& 


"  Boston,  Oct.  mil,  1861. 
*'  I  wish  to  tell  you  how  happy  I  am.  Jesus  spoke 
peace  to  my  soul  last  Monday  evening.  I  had  attended 
your  meetings  but  twice  before,  and  left  deeply  interested, 
but  I  tried  to  throw  it  oif,  among  my  companions ;  but 
last  iNIonday  evening  I  resolved,  that  I  would  seek  the 
Saviour,  and  I  have  found  him  ;  and  praise  God  !  I  am 
h^ppy.  And  I  wish  all  my  unconverted  friends  would 
seek  Jesus  ;  he  will  blot  out  their  transgressions.  I  have  a 
friend  who  does  not  love  Jesus  ;  I  asked  if  she  did  not 
want  to  become  a  Christian  ?  '  No,'  said  she,  '  I  vsill  at- 
tend to  such  things  when  I  am  older.'  'Oh,'  said  I,  '  you 
may  not  live;  therefore  be  ye,  also,  ready,  for  in  such  an 
hour  as  ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh.'  I  should 
be  so  happy,  if  she  was  a  Christian,  so  that  she  and  I 
could  walk  the  path  of  the  Christian  together.  Will  you 
pray  for  her,  so  that  she  may  be  led  to  see  how  sinful  she 
is  ?  I  mention  her  in  almost  all  of  my  prayers.  I  asked 
her  if  she  would  commence  with  me  and  read  the  Bible 
through?  She  said,  '  if  she  had  time  after  she  had  got 
her  school  lessons.'  She  has  attended  your  meetings 
twice  ;  but  ahe  says  they  do  not  do  her  any  good.  Will 
you  pray  for  me,  that  I  may  hold  out  to  the  end?  " 


36  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE   FOLD. 


It  is  a  dreadful  thing  to  be  deceived  with  regard 
to  a  hope  in  Christ.  Some  will  find  when  it  is 
too  late,  that  they  never  gave  themselves  up  en- 
tirely to  Jesus  ;  and,  in  the  last  day  the  Lord  will 
say,  "  I  tell  j^ou  I  know  j'OU  not  whence  ye  are  ; 
depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity." 

I  do  not  wonder  that  the  inquirer  of  eleven 
years  in  the  next  extract  asks  us  to  praj^,  that  she 
may  "  not  take  up  with  a  false  hope." 

''Boston,  Oct.  IGth,  18G1. 
"  I  wish  yon  to  pray  for  me  that  I  may  not  be  deceived 
with  a  false  hope.  I  have  been  thinking  some  time  on 
the  subject  of  religion,  but  Satan  kept  saying,  there  is 
time  enough  yet ;  then,  too,  I  was  afraid  of  my  playmates 
laughing  at  me.  But  since  you  came  among  us, 
preaching  the  holy  Word,  I  began  to  see  what  a  sinner  I 
was.  I  think  I  have  chosen  that  good  part  which  shall  not 
be  taken  away  from  me.  Now  I  am  not  afraid  if  my  play- 
mates do  laugh  at  me.  The  reason  why  I  think  so  is, 
because  I  now  love  to  read  the  Bible  and  pray.  I  hope 
that  I  shall  be  the  means  of  bringmg  others  to  Christ." 

A  whole  family  of  children,  in  answer  to  the 
prayers  of  a  pious  mother,  and  she  a  German? 
were  hopefully  converted.  That  mother  often  with 
tears,  plead  for  the  salvation  of  her  dear  flock ; 
and  one  by  one,  during  the  revival  in  Salem  Street 
Church,  they  found  peace  in  Jesus. 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE   FOLD.  87 


One  of  these  little  ones  thus  writes.  She  cun 
not  use  our  language  very  well,  but  those  of  our 
young  readers,  who  have  believed  in  Jesus,  will 
understand  her. 

"  I  wanted  to  be  converted,  but  Satan  led  me  away  ; 
then  I  did  not  care  about  religion.  But,  when  I.  heard 
of  these  meetings,  I  thought  that  I  would  like  to  go  and 
hear  the  preaching,  and  I  hecame  so  interested  in  it,  that 
I  thought  that  I  would  go  again  ;  so  I  kept  on,  and  was 
so  interested  in  religion,  till  I  became  converted.  Oh  ! 
I  was  so  happy,  I  felt  that  I  was  a  new  person.  I  felt 
that  I  had  a  great  burden  on  my  soul,  but  now  it  is  all 
gone,  and  I  felt  that  my  soul  was  light.  Oh  !  how  hap- 
py Christian  life  is,  it  is  the  happiest  life  that  I  ever  led. 
1  thank  the  Lord  for  his  goodness  that  he  has  done  for 
me.  There  was  a  gentleman  that  spoke  with  me  and 
prayed  with  me  ;  it  went  right  to  my  heart  ;  then  I 
prayed  and  felt  hap-y  ;  I  hope  that  I  will  keep  on  to  the 
end.  I  thank  the  Lord  for  giving  me  the  strength  and 
faith  to  be  a  Christian,  and  love  Jesus." 

"don't    you   LOVE    HIM    FOR   THAT,    FATHER?" 

A  very  affecting  incident  was  related  at  the  Old 
South  Church  Prayer  Meeting  : 

"One  Sabbath  evening  the  father  of  two  little  children 
had  placed  one  of  them  on  each  knee,  to  ask  them  what 
they  had  heard  in  the  infant  school  that  day.  He  was 
not  a  professor  of  religion,  although  he  had  a  pious  wife. 


88  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


The  little  children  began  to  tell  him  in  their  own  way,  of 
the  beautiful  home  in  heaven  that  Jesus  had  left,  be- 
cause of  his  love  to  men.  Looking  full  in  her  father's 
face,  the  little  girl  said — '  Jesus  must  have  loved  us  very 
much  to  do  that.  Don't  you  love  him  for  it,  father?  '  They 
then  went  on,  describing  the  trials  and  sufferings  of  the 
Saviour  ;  and  again  asked  the  question,  '  Don't  you  love 
him  for  that,  father  ?  '  and  when  they  spoke  of  his  death 
on  the  cross,  the  little  one  asked  the  third  time,  '  Now, 
don't  you  love  him,  father  ?  '  The  father  had  to  put  the 
children  down,  and  go  out  of  the  room  to  hide  his  deep 
emotion.  He  confessed  to  the  speaker  afterwards,  that 
he  felt  worse,  under  the  artless  questioning  of  his  little 
children,  than  he  ever  felt  under  the  most  powerful  preach- 
ing in  his  life.  He  soon  afterwards  united  with  the 
Church  of  God." 

Docs  your  father  Ioa'c  Jesus  !  Can  you  not  ash 
Jiim?  Do  3^011  pray  for  him?  Do  you  shov/,  by 
3'our  life,  that  you  love  the  Saviour? 

PKATER   IN   A   HAY    LOFT. 

ISTot  long  since,  a  Sabbath  school  bo}",  who,  for  a 
long  time  lived  a  wicked  life,  and  appeared  care- 
less about  the  concerns  of  his  soul,  was  brought 
to  see  himself  a  sinner.  His  father  was  an  in- 
temperate man  and  an  infidel.  The  father  saw  a 
change  in  his  son,  and  with  some  severity  accused 


LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE    FOLD.  39 


him  of  having  been  at  meeting.  The  boy,  knowing 
his  father's  temper,  tremblingly  answered,  t^iat  he 
had  ;  which  so  incensed  the  father,  that  he  threat- 
ed  to  beat  him  within  an  inch  of  his  life,  if  he  oyer 
heard  of  his  going  to  meeting  again. 

The  boy  Said,  "  what  shall  I  do  ? "  He  thought 
of  what  his  teacher  had  often  told  him  about 
prayer :  and,  for  the  first  time,  saw  the  need  -^f 
one  to  whom  he  could  go  in  his  distress. 

He  left  the  house  and  went  to  the  bam.  His 
father  saw  him,  seized  a  stick  and  followed,  think- 
ing that  his  son  was  about  to  use  the  horse  to  go 
to  meeting,  and,  with  gTcat  Any,  he  rushed  into 
the  barn.  His  arm  was  uplifted  in  anger.  He 
looked  for  his '  son  but  could  not  see  him.  He 
heard  a  voice  in  the  liay  loft ;  he  stopped  and 
listened ;  "  O  God,  forgive  my  dear  father,  and  in- 
cline his  heart  to  let  me  go  to  the  meeting,  and  let 
him  go  with  me."  These  simple  words  disarmed 
the  father,  and  he  trembled  ;  for  he  felt  that  he 
was  in  the  presence  of  his  God. 

He  went  to  the  house,  and,  as  the  boy  was 
about  to  enter  the  door  with  sorrow,  the  father  met 
him  and  with  a  voice  of  love  and  solicitude,  asked 


40  LITTIJE    ONES    IN   THE    TOLD. 


him,  what  was  the  matter  ?  "O,  father,"  replied 
the  boy,  "  I  do  want  to  go  and  hear  more  about  my 
dear  Saviour.  Do  let  me  go  to  meetiug,  won't  you 
father  ?  "  The  parent,  melted  b}^  the  deep  anxiety 
of  his  child,  and  agonized  with  the  conviction  of 
his  guilt  before  God,  wept  tears  of  penitence, 
threw  his  arms  aound  the  neck  of  his  child  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  "yes,  my  son,  you  may 
go  to  meeting,  and  I  will  go  with  you."  God 
heard  the  Sabbath  school  boy's  prayer,  and  the 
conversion  of  his  father  proved,  he  had  not  heard 
in  vain. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Children  in  Portland,  Me. — "Mamma,  ain't  yon  wicked  to 
keep  me  from  Jesus?  " — "  Christ  is  all  " — Child's  letter — 
"  Full  of  fun  " — Meetings  in  Bath — A  Boy's  Letter-"  How 
Wicked  I  was  to  go  Sliding "—"  Praying  and  having 
Faith  "—Botanist  in  Scotland— 53d  of  Isaiah,— "  All  full 
about  Jesus  " — "  Bad,  Black  heart  " — A  boy's  Experience — 
"  Ashamed  of  Jesus  " — "  I  went  home  Laughing. " 

In  Portland,  a  number  of  childi-en  gave  evidence 
of  a  change  of  heart,  and  some  of  them  have  since 
been  received  to  the  church. 

Dr.  J.  J.  Carruthers  tells  me,  that  in  examining 
some  of  these  for  admission  to  the  church,  he  was 
greatly  pleased  with  the  e^-idence  that  the}^  gave 
of  a  saving  change.  One  of  these  little  girls  went 
home  anxious  about  her  soul.  Her  unconverted 
mother  saw  it,  and,  ignorantly  fearing  the  influence 
of  these  meetings  upon  her  child,  told  her  she  must 
not  attend  any  more.  The  little  girl  asked, 
"  Mamma,  ain't  joii  wicked  to  keep  me  away 
from    hearing    about    Jesus  ? "       These    words 


42  LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE    FOLD. 

went  like  an  arrow  to  that  mother's  heart.  A 
lew  nights  after,  I  found  her  at  the  inquhy  meet- 
ing, in  tears. 

"Ah  !  "  said  she,  "  I  have  had  no  peace,  since 
m}^  child  came  home  and  reproved  me  for  keeping 
her  from  Jesus.  Now  w^hat  shall  I  do  to  be 
saved  ? " 

In  one  of  the  children's  letters  from  this  city, 
I  found  the  following  beautiful  lines,  and,  though 
C[uoted,  I  was  glad  to  see  that  they  seemed  to  be 
understood  and  appreciated : 

'  'CHRIST     IS     ALL.'  ' 

THE  BENEFITS  OF  THE  SUFFERINGS  AND  DEATH  OF  CHRIST. 

"  In  thy  cross  is  all  my  pica, 
By  thy  bonds  am  I  made  free ; 
By  thy  stripes  my  soul  is  healed. 
By  thy  blood  my  pardon  sealed. 

*'  By  thy  fainting  I  endure, 
By  thy  fall  I  stand  secure; 
By  thy  cruel  death  I  live, 
Joy  and  peace  thy  suiTerings  give. 

"  By  thy  fasting  I  am  fed 
Richly  with  a  living  bread  ! 
By  thy  thirsting  through  my  soul 
Living  watei'S  ever  roll ! 


LITTLE   ONES   IN  THE   FOLD.  43 

*'  By  that  cruel  crown  of  thorns, 
Holy  peace  my  brow  adorns: 
By  those  mocking  taunts  and  fears, 
1  am  saved  from  shame  and  tears. 

*'  Just,  by  Jesus  justified, 
When  beneath  my  sins  he  died  ! 
Righteous,  by  thy  righteousness. 
Thine  own  robe  my  perfect  dress  ! 

"  Perfect,  by  thy  perfect  life; 
Peaceful,  by  thy  holy  strife; 
Pure,  by  Jesus  purified. 
In  the  fountain  from  thy  side. 

**  Holy,  by  thy  holiness, 
Resting,  by  thy  weariness; 
By  thy  sorrow  I  may  sing; 
From  thy  groans  my  pleasures  spring  ! 

*'  Thou  wast  poor:  how  rich  am  I ! 
Thou  was  homeless,  Jesus,  why? 
Only,  that  my  soul  might  share 
Mansions  here  and  mansions  there  ! 

•'  By  thy  rising  1  shall  rise. 
Death  must  yield  his  transient  prize  :, 
Thine  ascension,  mine  shall  be  ! 
All  thy  glo  :y  I  shall  see  ! 

'*  Cross  of  Christ  here,  here  I  fall, 
Pleading  only,  CnnisT  is  all  ; 
This,  my  God,  my  Judge,  shall  be, 
At  thy  bar  my  only  plea.'' 


44  LITTLE    ONES    IX    THE    FOLD. 


"full  of  fun." — "a  great  sinner." 
If  you  look  that  sentence  over  again,  you  will 
still  find  that  it  reads  "  full  of  fun"—"  A  great  sin- 
ner." You  will  see  in  the  extract  below,  that  a  little 
girl  in  Maine  was  led  to  see,  that,  though  her  heart 
was  full  of  merriment,  she  was  "  a  great  sinner." 
She  was  all  the  time  in  danger  of  dying  and  losing 
her  soul,  but  did  not  know  it. 

I  will  give  3"ou  but  a  few  sentences  of  her  let- 
ter. She  tells  the  same  story  about  her  being  far 
happier  now  than  ever  before  ;  she  has  something 
now  more  lasting  than  "  fun." 

Jesus  is  just  as  ready  to  fill  3'our  soul  with 
peace  and  jo}^   Have  you  asked  him  ?   Mat.  vii.  7. 

"  I  went  to  your  meeting,  a  week  ago  last  Saturday 
afternoon,  full  of  fun,  to  hear  some  stories  about  Scotland; 
but  I  had  not  been  there  long,  before  you  told  a  story  ; 
not  a  story  about  Scotland,  but  one  that  I  hope  did  me 
more  good.  It  led  me  to  think  what  a  great  sinner  I 
was,  and  that  I  must  repent,  and  believe  on  Jesus,  or  I 
never  could  go  to  heaven  ;  and  it  troubled  me  very  much; 
but  I  tried  not  to  let  any  one  know  that  it  troubled  me  ; 
and  I  was  very  unhappy  ;  and  I  prayed  to  Jesus  to  for- 
give me  my  sins  ;  and  I  trust  he  answered  my  prayer  ; 
and  I  have  heen  a  great  deal  happier  ever  since  ;  and, 
when  I  think  how  Jesus  died  on  the  cross  to  save  sin- 
ners, I  don't  see  how  any  one  can  help  loving  him." 


LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE   FOLD.  45 


At  the  first  chilclrens*  meeting  in  Bath,  Me.,  the 
presence  of  the  holy  Spirit  was  very  manifest. 
During  the  address  very  few  of  the  children  seem- 
ed to  be  deeply  moved,  but  when  prayer  was  offer- 
ed, many  of  them  began  to  weep  aloud  ;  and,  at 
the  close  of  the  prayer,  still  remained  upon  their 
knees. 

As  many  as  fift}^,  probably,  were  at  this  first 
inquiry  meeting,  and  many  of  them  seemed  in- 
telligently convinced  of  sin.  The  burden  of  all 
that  had  been  said  was  the  "  love  of  Jesus"  to 
them,  in  dying  on  the  cross  ;  and  their  great  sin- 
fulness in  not  loving  Mm  in  return.  Many  little 
penitents  said,  when  asked  what  was  the  matter, 
"Oh,  I  have  been  so  wicked  not  to  love  the  dear 
Jesus.     "Will  he  forgive  me,  now?" 

The  ages  of  most  of  these  children  varied  from 
six  to  twelve  years.  In  a  few  days  numbers  of 
them  began  to  saj^,  "I  have  found  Jesus." 

These  meetings  for  the  little  ones  were  held  on 
Wednesday  and  Satm-day  afternoons.  Thi*ee  or 
four  hundred  childi-en  were  often  present.  It  was 
found  impossible  to  speak  to  the  hundreds  that  re- 
mained to  be  conversed  and  prayed  with  alone. 


46  LITTLE    OXES    IX   THE    FOLD. 


It  was  delightful  to  see  those,  tvIio  had,  as  they 
hoped,  found  peace  in  Jesus,  kneeling  down  in  the 
pews,  and  in  subdued  tones,  pleading  for  those, 
who  were  asking  the  way  to  the  cross. 

The  following  letter  from  a  little  boj^  will  be 
read  with  interest.  A  letter  written  eight  months 
later,  saj's, — "  He  has  attended  all  the  meetings, 
night  and  day,  since  you  were  here,  and  seems  to 
be  a  real  Christian.' 

"  Bath,  Feb.  22^,  1862. 

^"^  Dear  Mr.  Hammond ;-^'^  1  went  to  the  meetings, 
about  a  week  after  they  commenced,  to  bear  you  tell  some 
interesting  stories,  but  did  not  think  of  becoming  a  Chris- 
tian. 

During  the  evening,  I  began  to  feel  that  I  was  a  sin- 
ner, and  thought  I  should  like  to  become  a  Christian.  I 
thought  I  could  be  a  Christian,  and  not  let  anybody  know 
it ;  bat  I  found  out  my  mistake.  One  evening,  I  stopped 
to  the  inquiry  meeting  and  you  came  and  talked  with 
me.  I  went  home  that  night  feeling  I  vras  a  great  sin- 
ner, and  read  my  Bible  but  did  not  pray.  One  night, 
one  of  my  friends  urged  me  to  decide  that  night,  to  be  a 
Christian  ;  and  1  told  him  I  would.  The  next  night,  I 
was  very  happy  ;  and  I  now  think,  Jesus  has  washed  my 
sins  away. 

"  Will  you  please  pray  for  my  sister,  that  she  may  be- 
come a  Christian  ?  ' ' 


LITTLE   ONES    IN   TUE    FOLD.  47 

Another  says : — 

*'  I  think  it  is  my  duty  to  write  you  a  few  lines,  to 
thank  you  13r  saying  such  tender  words  to  entreat  me  to 
embrace  the  Saviour.  I  went  to  your  meetings,  the  first 
lew  nights,  but  did  not  take  much  interest  in  them,  for 
my  heart  was  as  hard  as  a  stone.  Saturday  afternoon 
I  thought  that  I  would  go  to  meeting  ;  but  some  of  my 
fi'icuds  wanted  me  to  go  sliding,  and  I  went ;  but  I  could 
not  help  thinking,  how  wicked  I  was  to  go  sliding,  when 
1  ought  to  go  to  meeting.  Wednesday  afternoon,  when 
I  came  in,  you  began  to  sing  '  Come  to  Jesus,'  something 
touched  my  heart,  and  I  could  not  help  bursting  into 
tears.  Mr.  Fiske  came  and  spoke  to  me,  and  took  me  by 
the  hand,  and  led  me  to  you.  Ob,  such  words  you  said 
to  me  !  I  began  to  think  that  it  was  time  for  me  to 
wake  up  out  of  my  sins.  The  next  evening  I  went  to 
meethig,  and  stopped  to  the  inquiry  meeting.  The  next 
night  I  went,  and  my  friend,  that  started  to  seek  the 
Saviour  with  me,  asked  me  to  go  and  stay  all  night  with 
her;  I  did  so,  and,  as  we  retired,  we  both  raised  our  hearts 
in  prayer,  and  asked  God  to  forgive  our  sins,  and  I  feel 
that  he  has,  truly.  I  have  thought  tliat  I  would  try  to 
seek  the  Saviour,  a  great  many  times  ;  but  I  never  could 
find  any  peace  and  joy  in  him  before,  because  I  never 
tried  in  earnest.  When  I  first  commenced  to  seek  the 
Saviour,  my  sisters  scoifed  at  me  ;  but  now  they  see  that 
I  am  right.  Pray  for  my  dear  father  and  sisters,  that 
tiiey  may  seek  the  Saviour  while  they  have  an  opportuni- 
ty- 

"  You  said  that  you  wanted  us  to  write  you  a  verse 
from  the  Bible : 


48  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


"  Psalm  Ixiii.  1. — '  0  God,  thou  art  my  God  ;  early  will 
I  seek  thee  :  my  soul  thirsteth  for  thee,  my  flesh  longeth 
for  thee  in  a  dry  and  thirsty  land,  where  no  water  is." 

"  Something,"  she  says,  "  touched  my  heart." 
What  was  it  but  the  Spirit  of  God,  that  touched 
this  young  disciple's  heart  ?  The  singing  of  the 
hymn,  "  Come  to  Jesus,"  seemed  to  have  been  the 
instrument  used  to  convince  her  of  sin.  At  a 
later  date,  this  little  girl  thus  speaks  of  her  sister, 
and  of  her  own  wicked  heart  in  not  yielding  to 
Jesus  at  once. 

Bath,  March  12lh,  1802. 

"  My  sister  is  rejoicing  in  the  Saviour.  She  is  just  as 
happy  as  she  can  be.  It  was  a  long  time  before  she 
could  give  np  all  sin  ;  but,  as  soon  as  she  did,  she  had 
light.  When  1  went  to  your  meetings,  I  was  serious, 
but  I  was  ashamed  to  own  it.  Oh,  what  a  wicked  girl 
I  have  been  !  I  don't  see  how  I  could  live  so  long  with- 
out giving  myself  to  the  Saviour.  I  now  see,  Satan  is 
like  a  roaring  lion.  Mr.  Fiske  wants  all  the  young  con- 
verts to  write  him  a  letter.  I  think  he  will  get  a  great 
many.  I  was  talking  with  Mr.  Fiske  the  other  day  ;  he 
said  he  thought  I  must  have  had  an  awful  hard  heart, 
for  he  thought  I  never  would  give  up." 

"praying  and   having   FAITH." 

This  letter  may  show  you  what  it  is,  if  you 
have  not  yet  trusted  in  Jesus : 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  49 


"  Dear  Mr.  Hammond: — T  wish  to  tell  you  how  I  found 
Jesus.  I  went  to  two  of  the  childrens'  meetings,  and  I 
felt  that  I  was  a  great  sinner  ;  and  unless  I  commenced 
now,  while  I  had  such  a  good  opportunity,  and  so  many 
of  my  friends  were  trying,  1  should  be  lost  forever  ;  and  I 
commenced  by  praying,  and  having  faith  ;  and  I  can  say, 
that  I  have  found  peace.  I  used  to  be  ashamed  to  have 
any  one  know  that  I  wanted  to  be  a  Christian,  but  I  am 
not  now,  and  don't  think  that  I  shall  be  again.  At  first, 
it.  seemed  as  if  my  sins  were  so  great,  they  could  not  be 
forgiven  ;  but  I  trust,  they  are ;  and  I  hope  every  one 
that  tries  to  be  a  lamb  of  God,  will  persevere,  and  find 
peace  as  I  have.  Most  all  of  the  girls  in  my  class  have 
found  peace  since  these  meetings  commenced  ;  and  I  hopo 
the  rest  will.  I  think  they  are  trying  to.  My  Sabbath 
School  teacher  has  spoken  to  us  of  this  subject  a  number 
of  times  ;  but  I  never  thought  so  much  about  it  before. 
I  did  not  seem  to  realize  that  I  was  so  wicked,  until  I 
came  to  your  meetings,  and  heard  you  say,  that  if  we  ask- 
ed the  Lord  to  give  us  a  new  heart,  he  would  do  so  ;  and 
when  1  went  home  that  afternoon,  I  prayed,  that  he 
would  give  me  a  new  heart,  and  take  away  my  wicked 
one  ;  and  I  trust,  that  he  has  ;  for  I  feel  a  great  deal 
happier  than  before.  I  like  to  read  my  Bible,  and  pray  ; 
and  I  never  used  to  before ;  and  I  have  an  interest  in 
these  meetings,  and  my  little  sister  is  trying  with  me  to 
live  for  Jesus.  I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you,  for  teU- 
ing  me  how  to  become  a  Christian." 

My  dear  j^oung  friend,  have  j^ou  found  that  you 
too,  are  "  a  great  sinner,"  in  danger  of  being  "lost 


50  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE   FOLD. 


forever  ?  "  It  is  my  prayer,  that  3^011  may  follow 
the  example  of  the  writer  of  this  letter. 

The  following  story  will  help  to  show  what  this 
asking  and  trusting  is  : 

A  Botanist  in  Scotland,  in  search  of  flowers, 
came  to  a  deep  ravine  ;  and,  down  deep,  between 
the  rocks,  he  saw  a  beautiful,  delicate  flower.  He 
could  not  get  to  it  himself.  A  little  boy  chanced 
to  be  there,  and  was  offered  a  good  sum  of  money 
if  he  would  allow  a  rope  to  be  tied  about  him  and 
go  down  after  it.  He  looked  down  the  precipice, 
then  at  the  mone}^,  then  at  the  man.  At  last,  the 
little  fellow  said,  "  I  don't  know  you,  but  I'll  go 
if  my  father  will  hold  the  rope."  Away  he  ran 
for  his  father,  and  when  once  the  strong  hand  of 
his  father  was  holding  the  rope,  he  had  no  fears. 
He  asked  his  father  to  hold  him  from  falling  ;  and 
had  faith  in  him,  and  was  brought  safely  up 
again.  Jesus  is  "mighty  to  save,"  Isa.  Ixiii.  1. 
Ask  Him ;  trust  Plim.  "He  will  save  you  just 
now." 

"  ALL    FULL    ABOUT   JESUS." 

One  day,  a  little  girl,  whom  I  had  seen  a  few 
days  before,  at  the  childrens'  inquiry  meeting, 
weeping  as  though  her  little  heart  would  break, 


LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    FOLD.  51 


came  running  to  me  in  the  street,  and,  taking  hold 
of  my  hand,  said,  "  OJi,  I  wish  to  tell  3'ou,  how 
much  better  I  can  understand  the  Bible,  since  I 
found  Jesus.  Last  summer,  ni}^  Sabbath  School 
teacher  wished  us  to  learn  the  fifty-third  chapter 
of  Isaiah.  I  did  not  think  of  Jesus  much  while 
learning  it,  but,  last  night  as  I  read  it  over,  it 
seemed  all  full  about  Jesus." 

It  was  a  short  praj^er,  this  dear  girl  offered, — 
the  same  that  blind  Bartimeus  uttered,  when  Jesus, 
in  compassion,  asked,  "  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee ? "  "Lord,  that  I  might  re- 
ceive my  sight."  Mark  x.  51. 

If  you,  m}^  young  friend,  have  not  been  led  to 
see  3-our  sinfulness,  Jesus  is  ready  to  show  3'ou 
3'our  lost  condition,  and  reveal  to  j'ou  his  great 
love  in  dying  on  the  cross  to  save  you.  Vrill  you 
ask  him?  "  Just  now.  He  will  save  j^ou."  You 
see  these  dear  children  went  and  asked  Him  to 
give  them  new  hearts,  and  help  them  to  love  Him. 
And  now  you  see  how  happy  they  are. 

Here  is  another  note  from  a  little  girl  who  found 
she  had  a  "  bad,  black  heart,"  but  who  now  hopes 
that  her  sins  are  forgiven,  for  Jesus*  sake. 


52  LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE    FOLD. 


"  Bath,  February  (jth,  18G2. 
"  While  I  was  at  meeting  Saturday  afternoon,  and 
when  you  was  telling  stories,  and  talking  about  Jesus,  I 
thought  what  a  great  sinner  I  was  ;  and  I  resolved  that  1 
would  try  and  become  a  Christian.  On  my  return  home, 
I  went  to  my  room,  and  asked  God  to  forgive  my  sins,  and 
to  take  away  that  bad,  black  heart  of  mine,  and  he  did 
it  in  a  few  days,  and  now  I  feel  as  though  I  could  not  do 
enough  for  Jesus.  Oh  !  what  a  blessing  it  is  to  have  the 
Saviour  near  us  !  I  wish  all  were  Christians.  Three  of 
my  young  friends  have  just  been  converted." 

A  boy's  experience. 

A  smile  will  be  seen  upon  the  face  of  some  of 
our  little  friends,  wiio  read  the  note  below.  But, 
though  this  little  boy  is  not  able  to  spell  as  well 
as  some  of  3^ou,  yet  he  seems  to  have  learned  the 
way  of  salvation.  And  if  he  really  loves  Jesus, 
he  will,  through  the  ages  of  eternity,  continue  to 
increase  in  knowledge  and  happiness. 

"  Dear  Mr.  Hamon,  i  woud  tell  you  how  i  found  Jesus. 
i  went  to  your  meetings  about  two  weeks  a  go.  the  first 
nio-ht  i  went,  i  did  not  think  much  of  them  ;  the  second 
nio"ht,  I  felt  that  I  was  a  great  sinner,  i  went  home,  and 
did  not  sleep  much  that  night,  and  did  not  feel  very  weel 
for  two  or  three  days,  and  coud  not  find  peace,  i  prayed 
for  Jesus  to  tak  my  sins  a  way.  i  like  my  Bible  beter, 
and  pray;  aad  i  lik  Christans  ;  i  enjoy  my  self;  I  woud 


LITTLE   ONES   IN    THE    FOLD.  63 


not  give  up  my  hop  for  the  would,     pray  for  me  that  i 
may  pres  on  the  good  road  to  heven." 

"please  pray  for  my  father." 
You  will  see  by  the  note  below,  what  a  great 
change  comes  over  a  boy  when  he  has  confessed 
all  his  sins,  believed  in  Jesus,  and  been  led  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  love  good  things,  and  hate  bad 
things.  How  soon  he  begins  to  be  anxious  for 
the  conversion  of  his  father.  It  was  not  long, 
before  we  heard  that  father  in  the  great  congre- 
gation, telling  of  his  new  love  for  Jesus. 

If  3'ou  love  Jesus,  pray  for  3'our  fathers  if  they 
have  not  yet  found  him  precious. 

"  I  think  I  have  found  the  Saviour  precious  to  my  soul. 
I  did  not  go  to  the  first  meeting  you  had  for  children. 
Mother  wanted  me  to  go,  but  I  thought  I  could  not  go, 
because  it  stormed  a  little.  ISIother  told  me  that  if  there 
was  a  school,  I  would  want  to  go,  but  I  did  not  want  to 
go  and  hear  about  Jesus.  But  it  mRde  me  feel  very  bad, 
when  I  heard  others  telling  what  a  nice  meeting  they  had  ; 
but  I  went  to  the  nest  childrens'  meeting,  and  I  stayed 
to  the  inquiry  meeting.  You.  came  and  talked  with  me 
about  Jesus,  and  I  began  to  feel  that  I  was  a  great  sin- 
ner. That  night  I  prayed  to  God  to  make  me  see  my  sins. 
I  kept  on  coming  to  the  meeting  every  night.  I  now  feel 
that  my  sins  are  all  forgiven.  I  now  like  to  read  the 
Bible,  and  to  pray. 


54  LELITT    OXES    IX   THE    FOLD. 


"  Will  you  please  pray  for  my  father,  that  he  may  be- 
come a  Christian." 

"  ASHAMED    OF   JESUS." 

How  strange  that  little  children  should  be 
ashamed  of  Jesus, — "  that  dear  Friend  on  whom 
their  hopes  of  heaven  depend." 

I  will  now  give  you  to  read  a  letter  from  a  little 
girl  in  Maine,  who  sa3's  the  only  thing  that  kept 
her  from  being  a  Christian,  was,  that  she  was  un- 
willing any  one  should  know  it.  She  did  not  think 
how  happy  she  would  be  ;  and  she  was  not  willing 
that  all  the  world  should  know  that  she  loved  the 
precious  Jesus,  when  once  she  had  found  him. 

"  I  did  not  want  anybody  to  know  that  I  wished  to  be 
a  Christian.  I  thou2;ht  I  could  be  a  Christian  without  any 
one  knowing  it.  I  found  that  1  could  not.  You  asked  all 
those  that  were  anxious  to  be  Christians  to  stop  to  the  in- 
quiry meeting.  You  came  to  me  and  asked  me,  if  I  was  a 
Christian.  1  told  you  I  was  not.  You  asked  me  if  I 
wanted  to  be  one  ;  I  told  you,  I  did.  You  wanted  me  to 
kneel  down  with  you,  and  you  prayed  with  me.  I  went 
home.  I  felt  very  badly  indeed.  I  Avished  I  had  not  gone 
to  that  meeting,  and  wished  you  had  not  come  here.  But 
now  I  am  glad  you  came.  One  night  you  came  to  me, 
and  asked  me,  if  I  had  found  the  Saviour.  I  told  you,  I 
had  not.  I  told  3'ou,  there  was  only  one  thing  that  kept 
me  from  being  a  Christian.     I  was  not  willing  that  any 


LITTLE   ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  55 


one  should  know  it.  You  then  said,  as  long  as  I  waci 
ashamed  of  Jesus,  Jesus  would  be  ashamed  of  me.  That 
evening  you  invited  all  Christians  to  rise  and  sing, 

'  T  is  done  ;  the  great  transaction's  done  ; 
I  am  the  Lord's,  and  he  is  mine.' 

You  did  not  want  any  but  Christians  to  rise  and  sing.  I 
burst  into  tears,  to  think  that  I  could  not  sing  it.  (I 
think  I  can  sing  it  now.)  That  night  I  determined  I  would 
be  a  Christian,  and  felt  willing  if  need  be,  that  all  the 
world  should  know  that  I  wanted  to  be  a  Christian. 
That  night  I  felt  happier  than  I  had,  and  felt  as  though 
I  had  been  accepted.  And  when  you  came  to  me,  and 
asked  me  if  I  had  found  the  Saviour,  I  told  you,  I  hoped 
I  had.  Perhaps  you  will  ask  me,  how  I  know  I  am  a 
Christian  ?  I  like  to  read  the  Bible  a  great  deal  better 
than  I  used  to,  and  I  like  to  pray  better,  and  I  like  to  go 
to  meeting  better  ;  and  I  wish  you  would  pray  that  I  may 
live  a  Christian  life,  and  teach  others  to  come  to  the  Sa- 
viour." 

"l  AYEXT   HOME   LAUGHING." 

What  a  W'icked  heart  this  little  girl  must  have 
had  to  have  laughed  at  those  who  were  weeping 
for  their  sins.  But  many  of  jon,  who  read  this 
book,  are  just  as  wicked.  You  must  go  and  ask 
Jesus  to  take  away  that  wacked  heart  of  youi's. 
"Just  now,  He  will  save  jou." 

"  Dear  Mr.  Hammond, — I  think  I  have  found  Jesus, 
and  I  feel  very  happy.    The  first  thought  I  had  about 


56  LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE    FOLD. 


being  a  Christian  was,  one  of  my  schoolmates  asked  me 
to  go  to  the  childrens'  meeting.  I  did  not  Avish  to  go  at 
first ;  but  mother  urged  me  to,  so  I  went.  You  asked 
those  that  were  anxious  to  stop  to  the  inquiry  meeting  ; 
but  before  it  commenced,  you  asked  us  all  to  kneel  down, 
while  you  prayed.  T  did  not  wish  to,  because  I  thought 
the  others  would  laugh  at  me;  but  another  little  girl 
wanted  me  to  ;  so  I  did,  to  please  her.  I  would  not  stop 
to  the  inquiry  meeting,  but  went  home,  laughing  at  those 
that  did  stop.  I  went  to  the  next  childrens'  meeting,  and 
stopped  to  the  inquiry  meeting.  You  came  and  talked  with 
me.  I  began  to  feel  that  I  was  a  sinner.  You  wanted 
me  to  pray  ;  but  I  told  you,  I  could  not.  I  went  home 
and  tried  to  pray  ;  but  did  not  feel  much  better.  I  kept 
on  going  to  the  meetings  for  a  week,  but  1  did  not  feel 
any  better.  The  next  two  nights  I  felt  wicked  and  did 
not  go.  Mother  stopped  at  home  with  me  ;  she  prayed 
with  me,  and  wanted  me  to  pray  ;  but  1  felt  that  I  was  too 
stubborn.  My  little  brother,  six  years  old,  said,  '  I  will 
pray  for  her,  mother  ;  '  and  he  did  pray.  I  then  thought 
if  he  could  pray  for  me,  I  should  pray  for  myself.  I 
went  and  prayed,  until  I  felt  that  God  had  forgiven  all 
my  sins,  and  I  had  found  Jesus.  I  have  been  happy 
ever  since  in  trying  to  pray  and  read  the  Bible.  I  hope 
you  will  pray  for  me,  that  I  may  persevere,  and  be  found 
on  the  right  hand  of  God,  at  the  last  and  great  day. 
"  From  your  young  friend." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  May  Flower — Pilgrim  Fathers — "I  loved  Jesus"—*'! 
just  trusted  Ilim"  —  *'  Have  some  fan"  —  Rev.  P  C.  Head- 
ley — Two  Sisters  —  Lewiston — Good  Letter  badly  written — 
Twenty-Two  little  children  uniting  with  the  church — Evi- 
dence of  a  new  heart  —  Eighteen  "  Gold  Rings" — "You 
have  turned  white"  —  "  I  love  my  dear  Jesus" — "  I  read 
thirteen  chaptei-s  of  the  Bible"  —  Brunswick,  Me,  —  Rail- 
road Excursion  from  Lewiston  —  Boy  from  Sweden — I  could 
see  Jesus. 

In  the  May  Flower,  there  came  a  number  of  lit- 
tle children.  Their  fathers  and  mothers,  you 
Ivnow,  my  dear  young  friends,  came  away  to  this 
western  wilderness,  that  they  might  escape  perse- 
cution, and  worship  Jesus  according  to  their  own 
consciences.  Mrs.  Hemans  thus  speaks  of  their 
landing : 

"  The  breaking  waves  dashed  high. 
On  a  stern  and  rock  bound  coast. 
And  the  woods  against  the  stormy  sky 
Their  giant  branches  tossed ; 

And  the  heavy  night  hung  dark. 

The  hills  and  waters  o'er. 
When  a  band  of  exiles  moored  their  bark 

On  the  wild  New-England  shore. 


58  LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE    FOLD. 


What  sought  they  tlius  afar  ? 

Bright  jewels  of  the  mine  ? 
The  wealth  of  seas,  the  spoils  of  war? 

They  sought  a  faith's  pure  shrine!  " 

Ay,  call  it  holy  ground, 

The  soil  where  first  they  trod. 
They  have  left  unstained  what  there  they  found — 

Freedom  to  worship  God. 

But  I  wonder  if  those  children,  as  the}^  wander- 
ed over  the  hills  of  Pl3aiiouth,  after  the  winter 
snows  had  gone,  gathering  that  beautiful  flower, 
which  has  since  been  called  the  May  Flower, 
thought  of  Jesus, — the  rose  of  Sharon  ? 

We  can  not  tell  about  those  little  ones,  but  two 
hundred  and  forty-eight  years  after,  upon  an 
April  daj^,  when  those  same  sweet  May  flowers 
were  filling  the  soft  air  with  their  fragrance,  a  lit- 
tle girl,  ten  years  of  age,  found  Jesus  to  be  "  the 
chiefest  among  ten  thousand,"  and  the  one  "  alto- 
gether lovely  ;"  she  could  say, 

"  I   LOVED   JESUS." 

''Plymouth,  Mass.,  April  lith,  1862. 

"  Ml/  dear  Mr.  Hammond, — Two  years  ago,  my  father 

died,  and  then  I  thought  I  should  never  do  any  thing 

wrong  again  ;  but  I  have  done  things  wrong  ;  but,  ever 

since  then,  I  have  wanted  to  love  Jesus,  and  I  wanted  to 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  59 


go  and  live  -with  ray  dear  father  when  I  died  ;  and  I  felt 
that  I  could  not,  unless  I  loved  the  Saviour.  And  a  week 
ago  last  ]Mondaj  afternoon,  I  came  to  meeting,  and  when 
I  was  kneeling  with  the  rest,  I  felt  that  I  was  a  great 
sinner,  and  it  made  me  sick  ;  so  that  I  could  not  stay  to 
the  inquiry  meeting  ;  and  I  went  out  into  the  entry,  and 
my  mother  came  out,  and  asked  me  if  I  did  not  want  to 
be  a  Christian  ;  I  told  her  I  did  ;  but  I  could  not  stay  to 
the  inquiry  meeting,  because  I  was  sick  ;  and  you  re- 
quested me  to  read  the  third  chapter  of  John.  I  did  so, 
and  prayed  ;  and  when  I  got  up  from  my  knees  I  did  not 
feel  as  I  did  when  I  knelt  down.  I  felt  very  happy,  and 
I  felt  that  I  loved  Jesus  ;  and  I  feel  as  if  I  wanted  every 
body  else  too  ;  and  I  want  you  should  pray  for  me,  that 
I  may  always  love  him,  and  go  to  live  with  him  when  I 
die.     Aged  10  years  last  December  4th." 

"  I  JUST   TRUSTED   IN   HIM." 

Another  of  eleven  summers,  from  the  landing 
place  of  the  Pilgrims,  in  simple,  childlike  lan- 
guage, thus  speaks  of  her  finding  Jesus  : 

"  When  you  first  came  here,  I  went  to  hear  you  tell 
some  interesting  stories,  and  sing  some  of  those  beautiful 
hymns.  But  soon  you  came  and  began  to  talk  and  to- 
pray  with  me.  And  I  felt  that  I  was  a  sinner.  I  was 
not  happy.  When  I  returned  home  I  read  the  third  chap- 
ter of  John,  and  then  prayed  to  God  that  he  would  take 
away  my  sinful  heart.  And  he  did.  I  just  trusted  in 
him,  and  gave  myself  up  to  him.    Several  of  my  young 


60  LITTLE    ONES    IX   THE    FOLD. 


friends  think  they  have  found  Jesus.     And  I  hope  "We 
shall  all  hold  out  to  the  end,  by  the  help  of  God." 

"  OF    COUPwSE    I  SHALL,  TO  HAVE  SOME    FUN.       AT  THE 
SAME  TIME  I  TKEMDLED." 

These  are  the  expressions  of  a  j^oung  convert 
down  b}^  the  Plymouth  Rock,  where  our  forefathers 
landed,  Dec.  22,  1G20. 

Those  of  my  little  friends,  who  are  Christians, 
must  not  be  discouraged  to  pra}^  for  those  who 
seem  to  be  making  sport  of  religion.  You  may 
soon  see  them  trembling  ;  yes,  and  like  the  happy 
writer  of  this  note,  soon  rejoicing,  and  able  to 
sing, 

"  Happy  day,  "when  Jesus  washed  my  sins  away." 

''Plymouth,  Mass.,  April  12,  1862. 
"  Dear  Mr.  Hammond, — AYhen  you  first  came  here,  I 
thought  I  would  go  to  your  meetings,  partly  out  of  curi- 
osity, but  mostly  because  many  other  girls  about  my  age, 
went,  not  expecting  to  gain  any  good  by  going.  When 
I  went  with  three  of  my  young  friends  to  the  childrens' 
meeting,  they  asked  me  if  I  was  going  to  kneel  ?  I  said, 
'  0  yes,  of  course  I  shall,  to  have  some  fun.'  They  asked 
me  if  I  was  going  to  cry.  I  told  them^'  no,  I  was  sure  I 
would  not ;'  at  the  same  time  I  trembled,  but  AVas  ashamed 
to  let  them  know  it,  for  fear  they  would  laugh  at  me.  I 
stopped  to  the  inquiry  meeting,  and  when  you  came  and 


LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE    FOLD.  61 


talked  and  prayed  with  me,  I  felt  I  was  a  great  sinner  ; 
and  all  my  past  sins  came  up  before  me  ;  every  lie  that  I 
e\ertold,  and  every  wicked  thing  I  had  ever  done,  was 
fresh  in  my  memory.  Oh,  how  miserable  I  was  !  I  went 
home,  and  prayed,  and  read  the  third  chapter  of  John,  as 
you  requested  me,  but  it  did  not  seem  to  do  any  good  ; 
there  seemed  to  be  a  heavy  burden  on  my  heart,  and  I 
could  not  rest.  I  did  not  sleep  that  night,  until  I  had 
determined  to  stop  trying  to  do  for  myself,  and  leave  all 
to  the  blessed  and  loving  Saviour,  who  died  to  save  sin- 
ners. And.  when  I  2:ave  myself  up  entirely  to  him,  the 
burden  was  all  gone,  and  I  felt  a  calm,  peaceful  joy,  such 
as  I  never  felt  before.  I  would  not  give  up  the  hope 
which  I  now  have  of  heaven,  for  all  the  world  can  give. 
The  Bible  seems  like  a  new  book  to  me  now,  and  I  love 
to  pray  ;  and  I  am  enough  happier  to  pay  for  the  world- 
ly pleasures  I  shall  have  to  give  up.  I  want  you  to  re- 
member me  in  your  prayers ;  and  will  you  pray  for  my 
dear  father,  who  is  not  a  Christian  ?" 

Rev.  P.  C.  Headle}",  who  was  over  the  church 
in  Pl3'mouth  during  the  Revival  there,  and  who 
had  long  earnestly  prayed  for  the  outpouring  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  tells  a  most  affecting  story  of  one 
of  these  little  ones  who  hoped  she  had  found  Je- 
sus during  those  days  of  refreshing  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord,  and  who  in  a  few  weeks  was 
burned  to  death.  But  her  friends  rejoiced  in  the 
hope  of  meeting  her  on  the  "  shining  shore." 


62  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


A  precious  work  of  the  IIol}^  Spirit  was  mani- 
fest among  the  children  in  the  city  of  Lewiston, 
in  Maine,  at  the  very  first  meeting,  in  Rev.  U. 
Balkam's  church ;  large  numbers  were  in  tears, 
who  have  since  giAxn  evidence  to  their  minister  of 
a  change  of  heart. 

In  most  of  the  childrens'  meetings  in  Scotland 
and  America,  I  have  found  numbers  who  have 
long  been  seeking  Jesus  ;  and  others  who  at  once 
said  they  were  Christians,  and  loved  Jesus.  Two 
little  sisters  about  eight  and  ten  years  of  age,  thus 
write : 

"  Leioiston,  May  19,  1862. 

^^Dear  Mr.  Hammond^ — I  have  always  wanted  to  be  a 
Christian.  This  spring,  a  dear  little  cousin  died,  and  his 
death  made  me  think  more,  and  made  me  feel  more  ' 
that  1  Avantcd  to  be  good,  and  love  the  Saviour  ;  and  I 
told  mamma  how  I  felt,  and  asked  her  to  pray  for  me. 
The  first  afternoon  you  were  here,  I  went  to  hear  you 
talk  to  children.  I  loved  to  hear  you  talk  about  Jesus, 
and  sing  ;  and  I  wanted  to  love  him  too.  When. I  came 
home,  papa  asked  us  how  we  liked  the  meeting.  I  could 
not  answer  him,  but  burst  into  tears.  I  felt  I  was  so 
wicked.  I  read  my  Bible,  and  asked  God  to  give  me  a 
new  heart.  Monday  morning  I  went  to  meeting,  and  you 
asked  me  if  I  loved  Jesus ;  and  I  did  not  dare  to  say 
*  yes,'  but  told  you,  I  did  not.    The  next  Wednesday, 


LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE   FOLD.  63 


you  took  dinner  here,  and  when  you  asked  me  again, 
I  thought  it  would  not  be  wrong  for  me  to  tell  you,  1  did 
love  him  ;  and  you  told  me  to  cling  to  him  ;  and  I  do  try 
to.  I  can't  teli  when  I  began  to  love  Jesus.  I  love  to 
pray,  and  read  and  sing,  and  tell  of  Jesus.  Good  bye, 
dear  Mr.  Hammond.     Your  little  friend  in  Jesus." 

Another  says : 

*'  I  had  been  feeling,  that  I  ought  to  be  a  Christian, 
and  I  wanted  to  be  one.  The  first  Sabbath  you  were 
here,  I  went  to  hear  you  speak  to  the  children.  When 
you  requested  those  who  were  weeping  for  their  sins,  to 
stop,  I  did  so  ;  but  I  did  not  wish  to  weep.  I  did  not  feel 
as  though  I  wanted  to  kneel,  when  you  asked  them ;  and 
I  did  not.  But  I  went  home  wishing  I  could  be  a  Chris- 
tian. I  went  to  meeting  IMonday  evening,  and  stopped 
to  the  inquiry  meeting.  I  kept  wishing,  (and  yet  almost 
afraid,)  that  you  would  speak  to  me.  Tuesday,  I  prayed 
a  great  deal,  that  I  might  become  a  Christian.  A  little 
while  before  I  went  to  meeting,  I  went  tiway  and  prayed 
that  God  would  help  me  to  give  him  my  heart  that  night. 
I  stopped  to  the  inquiry  meeting  that  night.  A  young 
lady  came  and  spoke  a  few  words,  and  prayed  with  me  ; 
and  after  she  went  away,  I  felt  as  if  I  had  given  my  heart 
to  Jesus.  I  was  very  happij,  I  felt  as  if  I  would  like  to 
have  every  body  love  Jesus.  Some  of  the  reasons  I  think 
I  am  a  Christian,  are,  that  I  love  to  pray  better  now  ;  I 
love  the  Bible ;  I  love  to  go  to  meeting  ;  and  I  want  eve- 
ry body  to  love^Jesus." 


64  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


"We  give  still  another  extract,  to  illustrate  the 
fact  above  stated.  The  -writer  has  since  joined 
the  church,  and  gives,  the  pastor  tells  me,  pleas- 
ina:  evidence  of  a  chano:e  of  heart. 


'o 


'<  I  hope  I  gave  my  heart  to  the  Saviour  in  August.  I 
was  very  happy  ;  and  it  seemed  as  if  I  wanted  to  die  then, 
and  be  with  Jesus  ;  hut  still  Satan  was  tempting  me 
every  day.  I  kept  making  resolutions  to  be  better  ;  but 
they  did  me  no  good.  But  when  this  Revival  commenc- 
ed, I  then  resolved,  by  the  help  of  God,  that  I  would  yield 
to  Satan  no  longer,  and  my  soul  has  been  revived.  Be- 
fore, I  was  a  little  ashamed  to  let  the  world  know  I  loved 
Jesus,  but  now, 

'  I'm  not  ashamed  to  own  my  Lord, 
Or  to  defend  his  cause. ' 

I  always  wanted  to  be  a  Christian  ;  but  still  I  was  not 
very  anxious.  I  knew  what  a  dreadful  thing  it  was,  to 
be  living  in  enmity  against  God,  and  sometimes  thought 
I  had  such  a  hard  heart,  that  nothing  could  move  me. 
But  the  thought,  that  the  Spirit  will  not  always  strive, 
was  first  in  my  mind  ;  and  at  last  determined  to  reject  it 
no  longer  ;  and  now,  all  our  family,  ten  in  number,  are 
rejoicing  in  the  love  of  Jesus.  If  you  will  give  me  the 
address  of  that  little  girl  in  Boston,  I  will  write  to  her, 
for  she  does  not  seem  like  a  stranger  to  me,  and  I  would 
like  to  write  to  her  a  letter." 

I  wish,  my  little  friends,  that,  instead  of  read- 
ing these  ^printed  letters,  you  could  see  and  talk 
with  those,  who  wrote  them,  as  I  have  done. 


LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    FOLD.  65 


I  am  sure,  also,  j'ou  would  love  to  see  the  writ- 
ten letters,  from  which  they  are  printed.  Some 
of  the  little  bo^'S  and  girls,  whose  letters  you  read 
so  quickly,  did  not  know  how  to  vmte.  They  had 
to  prints  with  then*  spelling-book  by  their  side,  to 
help  them  form  the  letters.  Manj^  of  these  letters 
you  would  not  find  it  easy  to  read,  without  the 
printer's  help.  Some  of  them  look,  as  if  a  lot  of 
flies  had  first  bathed  themselves  in  ink,  and  then 
crawled  all  over  the  paper ;  but  I  shall  not  tell 
you,  whether  this  letter  below  is  one  of  that  kind  ; 

"  I  have  wanted  to  write  to  you,  but  felt  that  a  little 
girl  like  me  ought  not  to  trouble  you  with  my  letter. 

"  You  asked  me  to  tell  you  how  I  found  the  Saviour. 
The  first  Sunday  you  addressed  little  children,  I  went  to 
hear  you.  You  asked  those  who.  felt  anxious,  to  stop.  I 
did,  just  to  hear  what  you  was  going  to  say.  AYhen  you 
told  us  of  the  love  of  Jesus,  I  felt  shat  1  should  like  to  be 
a  Christian.  I  went  home,  and  prayed  to  God  to  give 
me  a  new  heart,  and  pardon  my  sins.  I  feel  that  he  has. 
Mother  asked  me,  one  day,  '  what  made  me  think  that  X 
had  found  the  Saviour  ?  '  I  told  her,  that  I  loved  to  read 
my  Bible,  and  go  away  alone  and  pray.  Before,  I  read 
my  Bible  to  please  my  mother  ,.  and  now  the  chapters  are 
so  interesting,  that  I  like  to  go  away  alone  and  read  them. 
Pray  for  me,  that  I  may  always  do  right." 


66  LITTLE    ONES   IX   THE    FOLD. 


Kcv.  A.  Adams,  of  Auburn,  in  Maine,  told  me, 
that  twenty-two  little  children  had  joined  his 
church  since  the  Revival  there  last  spring.  At 
one  of  the  union  childrens'  meetings  in  his  church, 
I  remember  that  I  tried  to  caution  them  against 
indulging  in  a  false  hope,  and  thinking  that,  be- 
cause they  felt  happ}^,  or  had  ceased  to  weep  for 
their  sins,  they  were,  therefore,  Christians.  We 
tried  to  show  them  they  must  not  trust  to  their 
feelings,  but  only  in  Jesus^  who  loved  them,  and 
died  on  the  cross  to  save  them ;  and  that,  when 
they  really  came  to  the  loving  Saviour,  and  be- 
lieved in  him,  God  would  then,  for  Jesus'  sake, 
forgive  them  all  their  maii}^  sins,  and  give  to  each 
of  them  new  hearts,  so  that  they  would  love  the 
things  they  hated  before. 

Ezekiel  xxxvi.  26,  was  repeated  :  "  A  new  heart 
also,  will  I  give  you,  and  a  new  spirit  will  I  put 
within  3'OU  ;  and  I  will  take  aw^ay  the  stony  heart." 
After  a  while,  they  were  asked  to  look  down  deep 
into  their  hearts,  and  see  if  they  were  different 
from  what  they  used  to  be,  before  they  began  to 
seek  Jesus.  "  What  is  a  new  heart? "  was  asked. 
The  eyes  of  many  of  the  dear  boys  and  girls  spark- 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  C7 


led,  as,  one  after  another  they  gave  their  answers. 
These  answers  were  their  own.  And  if  you.  could 
have  seen  their  happy  faces,  and  heard  their  quick 
replies,  as  one  by  one,  they  were  placed  in  order 
upon  then-  fingers,  you  could  have  seen,  that 
they  understood  just  what  they  said ;  and  that 
many  of  them  believed,  with  saving  faith,  in  Ilim, 
whom  "  God  hath  exalted  with  his  right  hand,  to 
be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  and  to  give  repentance." 
Acts  V.  31. 

I  know  3'ou  will  love  to  see  what  answers  these 
dear  children,  who  had  but  just  learned  to  love 
the  "  friend  of  sinners,"  gave  to  the  question, 
"  What  is  a  new  heart  ?  "  The  following  were  the 
answers  given  : 

A   NEW   HEART    IS    A 

1.  Praying  Heart.  10.  Cheerful  Heart. 

2.  Happy  Heart.  11.  Joyful  Heart. 

3.  Lovhig  Heart.  12.  Gentle  Heart. 

4.  Meek  Heart.  13.  Humble  Heart. 

5.  Forgiving  Heart.  14.  Pare  Heart. 
G.  Good  Heart.  15.  Honest  Heart. 

7.  Kind  Heart.  16.  Believing  Heart. 

8.  Singing  Heart.  17.  Working  Heart. 

9.  Bible-reading  Heart.  18.  Patient  Heart. 

These  were  called  "  gold  rings,"  and  were  put 
on  the  fin2;ers  of  each  hand. 


GS  LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    FOLD. 


After  much  had  been  said  about  the  new  heart, 
all  those,  who  solemnly  thought  that  thej'  had  this 
new  heart,  were  asked  to  rise. 

We  counted  about  t\YO  hundred  ;  and  one  hun- 
di-ed  and  fift}^  at  least,  appeared  to  be  under 
twelve  years  of  age.  Many  of  them,  six,  seven, 
eight,  and  nine  years  old. 

Among  the  twentj'-two  children  who  have  joined 
Mr.  Adams'  church,  is  the  writer  of  the  following 
letter.     She  says : 

"  Auburn,  June  1st. 

"  I  hope  I  have  found  Jesus,  and  I  want  all  my  friends 
to  love  him.  Oh,  what  a  blessed  Jesus  he  is  !  I  cannot 
help  thinking,  how  wicked  I  have  been,  and  how  long  I 
have  lived  without  Jesus. 

"  When  I  first  heard  that  you  were  coming  here,  I  did 
not  like  it  very  we'l.  The  first  afternoon  you  preached 
to  the  children,  I  thought  I  would  go  and  hear  you.  I 
did  not  feel  what  a  black  heart  I  had  until  the  meeting 
was  most  through,  when  you  sang,  '  Come  to  Jesus.' 
It  did  not  make  much  impression  on  me,  until  you  came 
to  the  verse,  '  Don't  reject  him  !  '  I  could  not  keep  the 
tears  down  any  longer  ;  and  I  l)egan  to  think  how  wick- 
ed 1  was,  and  how  long  I  had  been  rejecting  Jesus.  I 
staid  to  the  inquiry  meeting,  and  you  talked  and  prayed 
with  me.  I  did  not  feel  as  if  I  could  give  up  all  for  Je- 
sus then  ;  but  the  next  day  I  wanted  to  give  up  all,  and 
love  him.     The  day  after  that,  I  felt  as  if  I  loved  him  ; 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  69 


and  I  hope  that  you  will  pray  for  me,  that  I  may  never 
wish  to  turn  back  af^ain.  1  love  to.  read  the  Bible,  and 
pray,  now,  a  great  deal  better  than  I  used  to.  How  kind 
it  was  in  Jesus  to  come  down  from  heaven  and  die  on  the 
cross  for  us  !  I  never  thought  so  much  about  it  before. 
Don't  forget  to  pray  for  your  affectionate  friend." 


''YOU   HAVE    TUKXED    WHITE. 

In  a  Sabbath  School  in  London,  Eng*.,  I  asked 
the  scholars  what  color  the}-  thought  the  people 
were  in  America,  and  more  than  three-quarters 
of  the  children  said  they  were  black.  I  asked 
them,  hov»^  then  I  came  to  be  white  ? 

"Oh,"  said  one,  "you  have  been  in  England, 
and  turned  white." 

Now,  here  below,  is  the  opinion  of  a  child,  who 
thinks  that  the  people  in  Scotland  have  hardly 
heard  of  Jesus — that  their  souls  are  black  : 

"  One  of  my  friends  asked  me  to  go  over  the  river  and 
hear  you  preach  to  the  children  ;  and  I  thought  I  would 
go  to  please  her,  for  then,  I  did  not  want  to  become  a 
Christian,  I  thought  I  was  just  as  good  as  any  body, 
but  I  was  dreadful  wicked  then,  and  did  not  love  Jesus, 
who  died  for  me. 

"  1  went,  and  you  told  about  the  little  children  in  Scot- 
land, who  had  become  Christians  ;  and  I  began  to  think 
what  a  dreadful  wicked  girl  I  was,  and  how  those  little 
children  in  Scotland,  who  had  never  heard  about  Christ, 


70  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


until  Mr.  Ilainmond  went  there,  to  tell  them  about  hira  ; 
and  how  I  had  heard  he  had  died  for  me,  a  great  many 
times,  and  never  thought  any  more  about  it.  I  began  to 
feel  pretty  bad,  when  1  thought  how  I  had  been  reject- 
ing Christ.  I  stayed  to  the  inquiry  meeting,  and  a  great 
many  talked  and  prayed  with  us ;  but  I  did  not  feel  as 
though  I  could  give  up  all  for  Jesus.  You  came  and 
prayed  with  me,  and  I  felt  a  little  better.  I  came  home, 
and  my  friend  lived  very  near  me  ;  she  wanted  me  to  go 
home  with  her,  and  have  her  mother  talk  with  us.  I  went, 
and  she  prayed  with  us  ;  and  then  she  wanted  us  to  pray 
for  ourselves.  I  prayed,  and  I  felt  a  little  better.  I 
came  home,  and  read  the  third  chapter  of  John,  and  then 
I  got  down  and  prayed.  I.  felt  as  though  I  would  come 
to  Jesus,  and  give  all  up  for  him.  I  felt  better  after  I 
had  done  this  ;  but  still  I  thought  I  was  too  great  a  sin- 
ner to  be  a  Christian  ;  and  then  I  thought  of  that  beauti- 
ful verse  in  the  Bible  :  '  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest ;  '  and  also, 
'  liim  that  cometh  unto  me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.' 
Then  I  thought  I  would  be  a  Christian;  and  Iknolt  down 
and  gave  my  heart  to  Jesus  ;  and  I  think  he  accepted  it, 
for  I  have  been  very  happy  since.  I  hope  you  will  pray 
for  me,  that  I  may  never  turn  back." 

"  I    LOVE    MY    DEAK   JESUS." 

Thus  writes  a  lamb  of  Die  flock  : 

"  When  I  went  to  your  first  meetings,  I  felt  that  I  was 
a  lost  sinner,  and  ha,d  a  very  bad  heart ;  and  then  I  made 
my  mind  up  to  love  and  serve  Jesus,  till  I  died.     Now  I 


LITTLE    ONKS    IN    THE    FOLD.  71 


love  my  dear  Jesus,  because  lie  died  for  me.  I  went  home 
that  niglit,  and  prayed  to  Jesas  to  wash  my  sins  away, 
and  1  hope  he  did.  I  ieel  a  good  deal  happier  now  than 
I  used  to  ;  because  if  ray  Jesus  should  call  me  to  die,  I 
should  go  to  heaven  now,  I  hope.  And  I  guess  that  all 
will  want  to  find  the  loving  Jesus.  I  hope,  that,  if  I 
should  not  see  you  again  here  on  eaath,  I  shall  see  you 
in  heaven.  I  hope  you  will  pray  for  me.  '  With  my 
wliole  heart  have  I  sought  him  ;  0  let  me  not  wander 
from  thy  commandments.'  " 

''I   READ    THIRTEEN    CIIArTERS    IN    THE    BIBLE." 

But  there  are  maii}^  who  have  read  their  Bibles 
all  their  lives,  and  yet  will  never  enter  heaven. 
Their  names  are  not  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 
AVh}^?  Alas,  they  rejected  Jesus!  "lie  that 
believeth,  shall  be  saved  ;  he  that  belie veth  not 
sha,li  be  damned,"  (condemned.")  Mark  xvi.  16. 

If  the  little  writer  of  this  letter  has  been  par- 
doned and  renevred,  it  was  not  because  of  reading 
so  mail}'  chapters  in  the  Bible,  but  because  Jesus, 
in  his  finished  work,  was  received  by  faith. 

"  I  went  to  your  meeting  to  hear  you  tell  stories,  and 
was  much  interested  in  them.  You  told  the  children  to 
stop  to  the  inquiry  meeting  ;  I  did  so  ;  and  you  came 
along  and  spoke  to  me  about  sinners  ;  and  I  began  to 
think,  that  I  was  a  sinner.  I  went  to  the  childrens' 
meeting  and  became  so  interested  in  it,  that  I  could  not 


72  LITTLE    OKES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


help  from  going  in  the  evening.  Sunday,  I  read  thirteen 
chapters  in  the  Bible,  and  went  into  my  chamber  and 
prayed.  I  felt  that  it  wasn't  enougli  ;  and  so  I  read 
some  more,  and  I  am  much  happier  than  before.  I  hope 
you  will  pray  for  me,  so  that  I  may  continue  to  be  hap- 
py ;  and  that  my  name  may  be  written  in  the  book  of 
life." 

Ill  Brunswick,  Me.,  the  seat  of  Bowdoin  Col- 
lege, the  Lord  was  pleased  to  touch  numbers  of 
the  dear  cliildrens'  hearts,  and  to  lead  some  of 
them  to  Jesus.  One  Satui'day  afternoon,  several 
hundred  of  the  children  and  3'oung  converts  came 
down  from  Lewiston,  a  distance  of  twenty  miles, 
to  attend  the  cliildrens'  meeting,  in  Rev.  Dr.  Ad- 
ams' church.  The  crowd  was  so  great  that  the 
meeting  for  an  hour  was  held  in  the  open  air  on 
the  green.  A  number  of  ministers  were  present. 
It  was  delightful  to  hear  the  sweet  singing  of  the 
cliildren  that  calm  summer  afternoon.  The  Lew- 
iston children  taught  their  neighbors  some  beauti- 
ful new  tunes. 

That  afternoon  an  Infidel  who  hoped  that  he 
had  found  Jesus  but  a  few  days  before,  told  the 
little  ones  of  the  great  change  tliat  had  come  over 
him. 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  73 


THE  HOMELESS  BOY  FINDS  A  FRIEND. 

Some  months  ago,  there  landed  on  the  coast  of 
Maine,  a  poor  boj'  from  Sweden,  homeless  and 
penniless.  But  often  was  he  the  subject  of  the 
Holy  Spirit's  strivings.  At  a  time  of  the  Revi- 
val, he  stood  np  for  the  first  time  in  a  childrens' 
meeting,  and  told  his  love  for  Jesus.  We  give  a 
few  sentences  from  his  letter  : 

"  I  feel  now  that  I  have  always  been  a  very  great  sin- 
ner, never  caring  to  go  to  meeting,  or  to  read  my  Bible. 
But  now,  I  can  say  that  I  read  it  with  a  great  deal  of 
pleasure;  and  love  to  pray  to  my  God,  and  feel  that  I 
have  found  a  dear  friend  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  here  in  this 
land  of  strangers,  that  I  never  knew  in  my  native  land  ; 
and  now,  dearer  to  my  soul  than  all  I  left  behind. 

"  I  would  ask  you  to  pray  for  me,  that  I  may  be  kept 
from  temptation,  and  never  be  left  to  forsake  Jesus." 

FROM  A  LITTLE  GIRL. 

Some  of  these  letters  may  seem  of  veiy  little 
importance.  But  the  reading  of  these  simple 
words,  have,  in  so  man}^  cases,  been  the  means 
of  leading  others  to  the  Saviour,  that  I  could  but 
yield  to  the  entreaties  of  the  friends  of  children, 
and  allow  them  to  be  printed.     A  little  girl  sa3's  : 

' '  The  first  day  you  came  here  I  did  not  go  to  your 
meeting.    A  little  girl  asked  me  to  come  and  spend  the 


74  LITTLE    ONES   IN  THE    FOLD. 


afternoon  with  her.  I  went,  for  I  thought  I  should  have 
a  better  tune  there,  than  at  the  meeting.  But  when  you 
came  into  our  school,  I  thought  I  would  go  in  the  even- 
ing. I  went  ;  and  when  I  got  home  I  knelt  down  and 
prayed  to  my  Father  in  heaven  to  forgive  my  sins.  I  felt 
as  if  he  heard  me.  I  know  that  I  am  a  great  einner.  I 
hope  that  God  will  forgive  mc,  and  give  me  a  new  and 
trusting  heart.  I  am  a  little  girl,  but  will  you  remember 
me  in  your  prayers  ?  " 

*'  IT  SEEMS  AS  IF  I  COULD    SEE    JESUS,  AND  HEAR  IIIM 
TALK." 

Yes,  little  boj^s  and  girls,  whose  blind  ej^es 
and  deaf  ears  have  been  opened,  can  se.3  Jesns  and 
hear  him  talk.  And,  if  this  child  has  given  all  to 
Christ,  these  are  no  nntruthful  words  : 

"  I  came  to  meeting  Wednesday  afternoon,  but  did  not 
feel  any  more  interested  than  I  ever  had.  I  thought  I 
would  come  again,  and  I  did.  I  stopped  to  the  inquiry 
meeting.  I  felt  that  I  would  like  to  be  a  Christian,  as 
you  told  me  I  ought  to  be.  I  prayed  that  I  might  be- 
come one.  I  began  to  see  that  I  had  a  sinful  heart.  I 
came  Saturday,  but  did  not  feel  any  better.  I  wept  for 
my  sins,  and  thought  I  never  could  become  a  Christian. 
I  came  home,  and  read  a  chapter  in  the  Bible,  and  asked 
Jesus  to  take  away  my  proud  heart,  and  give  me  a  new 
heart.  I  really  believe  he  heard  my  prayer,  and  I  feel  as 
though  I  had  found  Jesus  and  got  a  new  heart,  and  I  feel 
happy.  I  told  one  of  my  schoolmates  that  I  felt  like  a 
new  person.    It  seems  as  if  I  could  see  Jesus  and  hear 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  70 


him  talk,  just  as  I  do  my  parents.  I  do  love  Jesiis  Christ, 
and  hope  every  one  else  will.  Remember  me  in  your 
prayers." 

NO    HEAYEN   WITHOUT    CHRIST. 

Oh !  liow  many  try  to  get  to  heaven  without 
Christ,  and  are  ready  to  find  fault  with  God  ;  but 
how  changed,  when  led  by  the  Spirit  to  see  their 
true  condition. 

The  following  experience  illustates  this  truth : 

"  I  feel  very  happy  now,  and  I  wish  every  body  felt  as 
happy  as  I  do.  I  have  thought  a  great  many  times  I 
would  try  to  be  a  Christian  ;  but  I  thought  that  I  must 
make  myself  better  before  I  went  to  Christ.  After  a 
while,  I  was  discouraged,  and  thought  I  would  give  up  all 
thoughts  of  ever  coming  to  Christ.  I  thought  too,  if 
Christ  wanted  mc^  he  could  give  me  a  new  heart,  and  then 
I  should  love  him ;  but  I  did  not  feel  quite  eas}-  to  rest  there. 
I  went  to  the  first  meeting  you  held  for  the  children,  and 
there  you  spoke  of  the  love  of  Christ,  which  melted  my 
hard  heart,  and  I  began  to  feel  very  anxious.  I  was 
afraid  that  Christ  would  not  receive  me  ;  but  I  went  to 
him,  and  gave  myself  to  him  ;  and  1  am  happy ^  very  hap- 
py, now.  Oh,  I  hope  all  who  feel  that  they  have  wicked, 
sinful  hearts,  will  ask  the  Saviour  to  give  them  hearts  to 
love  him,  and  give  themselves  right  up  to  him  ;  and  he 
will  surely  receive  them.  I  hope  you  will  remember  me 
in  your  prayers,  that  I  may  be  among  those  who  will 
have  their  lamps  trimmed  and  burning,  when  the  bride- 
groom calleth." 


CHAPTER  V. 

Ireland — "  Jesus  is  mine  " — Childrens'  ]\[cotiug  in  Metropoli- 
tan Hall,  Dublin — Dr.  J.  W.  Massie — Young  Converts  Ad- 
dress— "We  are  praying  for  you,  Charlie" — The  War — 
Boy's  Letter  from  Scotland— Rich  Gentleman  in  Ireland — 
Childrens'  Meeting  in  Glasgow— Child's  Letter — Tract  Dis- 
tribution— Little  Flora. 

Most  of  the  events  of  tliis  chapter  transpired  a 
3'ear  or  two  previous  to  those  recorded  iu  the  fore- 
going pages. 

In  L'eland,  verj^^  manj^  little  ones  in  Roman  Cath- 
olic homes,  sought  and  found  Jesus  to  be  precious. 
They  found  that  the  Virgin  Mar}^  could  not  save 
them.  It  was  sweet  to  attend  their  meetings  and 
hear  their  soft  voices  pleading  for  the  conversion 
of  their  mates. 

The  wonders  of  the  Giant's  Causeway  had  not 
half  the  interest  of  these  childrens'  meetings,  to 
me. 

In  the  Metropolitan  Hall,  in  Dublin,  the  Rev. 
Denham  Smith,  in  speaking  of  the  value  of  hymns, 


LITTLE   OKES   IN   THE    FOLD. 


illustrated  their  use  hy  an  interesting  stoiy,  after 
singing  the  following  hj^mn,  to  the  tune,  "  Happy 
Land." 

Now  I  have  found  a  Friend, 

Jesus  is  mine; 

His  love  shall  never  end, 

Jesus  is  mine. 

Though  earthly  joys  decrease, 

Though  human  friendships  cease, 

Now  I  have  lasting  peace ; 

Jesus  is  mine. 

Though  I  grow  poor  and  old, 

Jesus  is  mine; 

He  will  my  faith  uphold, 

Jesus  is  mine. 

He  shall  my  wants  supply, 

His  precious  blood  is  nigh. 

Nought  can  my  hope  destroy, 

Jesus  is  mine  ! 

When  earth  shall  pass  away, 

Jesus  is  mine; 

In  the  great  judgment  day, 

Jesus  is  mine. 

Oh  !  what  a  glorious  thing. 

Then  to  behold  my  King, 

On  tuneful  heart  to  sing, 

Jesus  is  mine  ! 

Farewell  mortality  ! 

Jesus  is  mine; 
Welcome  etci-nity  ! 

Jesus  is  mine. 


78  LITTLE    ONES    IX   THE    FOLD. 


IIo  my  Redeniptiou  is. 
Wisdom  and  lliirliteousness, 
Life,  Light,  and  Holiness. 

Jesus  is  min 

Father  !  thy  name  I  Lless, 

Jesus  is  mine; 

Thine  was  the  sovereign  grace, 

Jesus  is  mine. 

Spirit  of  holiness, 

Sealing  the  Father's  gi'ace. 

Thou  mad'st  my  soul  embrace, 

Jesus  is  mine. 

lie  said : 

"  Let  me  tell  you  of  a  little  boy  (only  nhout  four  years 
old,)  who  came  one  day  where  a  group  of  young  converts 
were  singing  this  hymn.  Immediately  the  little  fellow 
stood  still,  with  closed  lips,  (a  very  unusal  tiling  with 
him,)  and  when  asked,  why  he  did  not  sing,  he  said,  '  lie 
could  not  sing,  for  Jesus  was  not  his  ;'  but  he  said, '  Will 
you  pray  for  me,  that  the  Holy  Ghost  may  go  up  and 
down  in  my  heart,  for  T  want  to  know  Jesus  as  mine.' 
When  he  went  home,  his  mother  said  to  his  sisters,  '  Let 
us  sing  two  or  three  other  hymns,  and  then  *  Jesus  is 
mine,'  and  then  perhaps  he  will  sing  it  too  ;'  so  they  sang 
several  others,  and  the  little  fellow  caroled  away  at  the 
top  of  his  voice,  until  they  commenced — 

'  Now  I  have  found  a  Friend 
Jesvis  is  mine.' 

Ilis  lips  again  closed  ;  and  in  a  voice  of  craving  sorrow, 
turning  to  his  mamma,  he  said,  '  Ah  !  mamma,  why  do 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  79 


you  ask  me  to  sing  that?  I  cannot  sing  it,  for  Jesus  is 
not  mine.'  When  his  father  came  home  in  the  evening 
and  heard  it,  he  said,  *  Oh!  it  must  be  fancy  in  the  child 
— a  good  night's  sleep  will  wear  it  away  ;  he  is  too  young 
to  know  much  of  the  reality  of  such  things.'  So  he  went 
to  bed,  and  nest  morning,  when  the  father  opened  his 
door — what  do  you  think  he  saw  ?  There  was  the  little 
infant  standing  in  his  night  clothes,  looking  a  perfect 
picture  of  anxiety  and  inquiry,  ±le  said,  '  Dear  papa,  is 
not  the  day  after  to-morrow,  Friday  ?  '  '  Yes,  my  child.' 
'  And,  papa,  will  there  not  be  a  prayer-meeting  on  Fri- 
day ? '  '  Yes,  my  child.'  '  Then,  papa,  will  you  not  ask 
them  to  pray  for  me,  that  I  may  be  able  to  sing,  '  Jesus  is 
mine,'  for  I  have  been  looking  for  Jesus,  but  I  cannot  find 
him  ;  Jesus  is  not  mine.'  His  papa  promised  that  he 
would  have  him  prayed  for. 

Ah  !  my  friends,  to  indulge  in  a  little  interlude  here, 
God  has  given  us  latterly  a  deep  sense  of  the  importance 
of  truthfulness  of  our  hymns.  A  merchant  came  in  here 
some  months  ago,  while  the  verse  was  being  given  out — 

'  Farewell,  mortality, 

Jesus  is  mine. 
Welcome,  eternity, 

Jesus  is  mine,' 

and  heard  the  remark,  that  for  an  unconverted  man  to 
use  such  words  would  be  like  asking  God  to  take  him 
away — in  fact,  to  destroy  him.  He  became  deeply  im- 
pressed, and  at  once  felt  he  dare  not  sing  those  solemn 
sentiments  ;  but,  thank  God,  he  can  do  so  now,  and  often 
comes  in  for  a  while  to  join  you  here  of  a  Tuesday.  Thus 
signally  does  God  work,  and  suddenly.     When  I  arrived 


80  LITTLE    0:>r.S    IN    THE    FOLD. 


in  Cork  last  week,  one  of  the  first  notes  I  received,  was, 
from  the  widow  of  Mr.  Jameson,  desiring  to  return  thanks 
to  God  that  her  husband  had  been  led  into  this  Ilall, 
where,  at  an  advanced  age,  and  ere  he  died,  he  had  heard 
and  received  the  truth.  He  went  through  the  dark  val- 
ley, singing— 

'  One  there  is  above  all  others. 
Oh  !  how  he  loves.' 

'*  But  to  return  to  the  little  child.  Wednesday  came, 
and  Thursday,  and  at  last  Friday  ;  but  he  could  not  say, 
'  Jesus  is  mine ;'  and,  amid  the  engagements  of  the  day, 
the  father  forgot  his  promise  of  having  him  prayed  for  ; 
and,  though  I  believe  the  father  prayed  himself  that  day, 
he  actually  forgot  his  own  child.  Towards  the  end  of 
the  meeting,  the  congregation  rose  and  sung — 

'  Now  I  have  found  a  Friend, 
Jesus  is  mine.' 

*'  It  happened  that  the  father  was  in  one  part  of  the 
church  and  his  little  boy  in  another  ;  and,  as  they  sung, 
the  little  fellow  wended  his  steps,  perforating  his  way 
through  the  crowded  aisles  and  groups  of  young  converts 
till  he  reached  his  father,  and  resting  his  hands  upon  his 
knees,  he  burst  into  tears,  saying,  '  Dear  papa,  T  have 
found  Jesus  !  Jesus  is  mine  !  '  Sweet  is  the  young  love 
of  that  child.  It  is  twelve  months  ago  since  he  found  Je- 
eus,  and  he  can  still,  with  other  happy  ones  of  his  circle, 
joyfully  sing— 

*  I  'm  a  pijgrim  bound  for  glory  ; 

I  'm  a  pilgrim  going  home  ; 
Come  and  hear  me  tell  the  story — 
AH  that  love  the  Saviour — come. 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  81 


*When  I  first  commenced  my  journey. 
Many  siid,  '  He  11  turn  again;' 
But  they  all  have  been  deceived; 
In  tlio  way  I  still  remain.* 

The  girls  then  sung — 

'  Say  brothers,  will  you  meet  us 
On  Canaan's  happy  shore  ?  ' 

Then  the  boj-^s  answered — 

'  In  the  '  promised  land'  we  '11  meet  you, 
Whci'c  parting  is  no  more.' 


And  all  joined  in  the  chorus — 

*  Jesus  lives  and  reigns  for  ever 

On  Canaan's  happy  shore; 

Glory,  glory,  hallelujah,  for  ever,  evermore.' 

Another  speaker  then  addressed  the  children  : 

*'  Let  me  tell  you,"  said  he,  "  of  a  meetinor  in  a  large 
field  in  Armagh,  where  three  boys  came,  not  to  pray  and 
learn  of  Jesus,  but  to  ridicule  and  laugh  at  what  was 
said,  and  see  what  was  going  on  ;  the  oldest  of  them  was 
ten  years  of  age.  While  they  stood  there,  another  boy 
joined  them,  and  said,  '  Do  you  know  me?  '  '0,  yes,* 
they  answered,  '  we  know  you.'  '  Then  you  know  what 
I  was  a  few  days  ago — often  cursing  and  swearing,  and 
lying  ;  and,  when  I  went  to  church,  it  was  only  to  pass 
the  time  away,  and  to  see  how  I  could  have  a  little  fun  ; 
but  the  Spirit  of  God  came  and  showed  me  my  awful 
state,  and  led  me  to  behold  Jesus.     He  has  spoken  peace 


S'2  LITTLE    0>;LS    IX    THE    EULD. 


to  my  heart ;  and  he  will  speak  it  to  yours,  too,  if  3^ou 
will  but  ask  him.  Let  us  pray,  he  said.  He  knelt  down 
— the  other  two  knelt  also.  He  poured  forth  sueh  a 
prayer  for  the  conversion  of  his  young  companions,  which 
God  heard  ;  for,  before  he  rose  from  his  knees,  he  had 
the  delight  of  hearing  one  of  them  cry  out,  '  0,  Jesus, 
have  mercy  upon  me.'  After  more  prayer,  they  rose  ; 
and  before  they  left  the  field,  one  of  the  three,  who  had 
come  to  mock,  came  to  me  as  I  was  leaving,  and  said,  '  I 
have  been  very  wicked.  I  came  here  to  scoff,  but  my 
friends  have  found  Jesus,  and  gone  home  rejoicing  ;  I 
feel  myself  to  be  a  greater  sinner  than  they  ;  and  I  want 
to  find  the  Saviour.'  I  led  him  to  the  prayer-meeting, 
where  some  one  was  about  engaging  in  prayer,  and  I  said, 
'  Here  is  one  of  the  little  lambs  of  whom  the  Saviour  says, 
'  Sufier  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me.'  He  wants 
to  know  the  love  of  the  Saviour  in  his  own  soul.  They 
prayed  very  earnestly  for  him,  and,  after  a  while,  he 
broke  forth,  and  uttered  a  most  heartfelt  prayer.  He 
cried,  '  0  God,  have  mercy  upon  me,  I  am  a  sinner — 
Lord,  save  me.'  At  last,  he  got  up,  and  tlirowing  his 
arms  around  my  neck,  said,  '  0,  sir,  i-t  is  all  right  ;  I  am 
BO  happy  ;  for  Jesus  has  spoken  peace  to  my  soul.'  He 
went  home,  and,  when  his  father  heard  of  it,  he  said  it 
was  all  nonsense,  that  he  should  not  go  to  any  more  meet- 
ings. The  little  fellow  said,  '  Father,  are  you  angry  with 
me  because  I  have  found  a  Saviour?  Do  not  be  angry 
with  me,  dear  Father,  but  come  and  hear  about  Him,  and 
3"0U  will  love  him  too.'  And  so  it  was;  lor  in  a  very 
short  time,  both  father  and  mother  became  believers  in 
the  Lord  Jesus. 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  83 


"  I  would  like  to  tell  you  of  another  dear  little 
boy  in  America,  where  they  have  a  class  every  Saturday 
at  four  o'clock,  conducted  by  Christians,  who  tell  the 
dear  little  ones  about  Jesus  ;  and,  through  the  truth 
taught  in  that  way,  hundreds  of  children  have  been 
brought  to  the  knowledge  of  Jesus.  One  dear  little  boy 
in  this  way  was  brought  to  Christ.  He  had  a  drunken 
father,  for  whom  he  often  prayed  ;  and  one  day  as  he 
knelt  and  poured  out  his  heart  in  prayer  to  God  for  his 
conversion,  who  should  come  in  but  the  father  ;  he  took 
him  by  the  collar,  pulled  him  up  from  his  knees,  and  said, 
'  Let  me  have  no  more  of  such  praying  ;  let  me  never 
catch  you  on  your  knees  and  praying  like  that  again.' 
The  boy  looked  np,  and  said,  '  0  dear  papa,  I  love  you 
very  much,  and  I  love  dear  mamma  too  ;  but  I  love  that 
dear  Jesus,  whp  died  for  me,  better  still,  and  I  cannot 
liclp  praying  to  Him  ;  but  I  will  not  pray  in  the  house, 
as  you  do  not  wish  it.'  And  so  that  dear  child,  away 
among  the  trees  of  the  garden,  communed  with  his  heav- 
enly Father,  and  prayed  fervently  for  the  conversion  of 
his  father  and  mother  ;  and  often  was  kept  without  food, 
because  he  followed  that  blessed  Saviour,  who  had  be- 
come so  dear  to  his  soul.  At  length  he  became  ill ;  and, 
as  he  lay  upon  his  dying  bed,  he  called  his  mother,  and 
said,  '  Dear  mamma,  I  am  going  away  from  this  cold, 
cold  room,  to  my  blessed  home,  where  there  shall  be  no 
night,  and  no  need  of  a  candle.  I  will  not  be  long  here. 
I  am  going  to  have  all  my  tears  wiped  away,  and  be  for- 
ever with  the  Lord  ;  and  I  would  like  to  see  my  dear 
papa  once  more  before  I  go.'  She  sent  for  her  husband, 
(he  was  in  a  drinking-house,)  and,  when  he  came  in,  he 
rested  his  elbow  upon  the  mantle-piece,  and  looked  va- 


^54  LITTLE    ONLS    IN    THE    TOLD. 

cantly  over  at  his  dying  child.  '  Do  come  near  the 
bed,  dear  papa,'  the  little  fellow  said.  He  came  over, 
and  bending  his  head  down,  said,  '  So  you  are  dying,  my 
child.'  *  0,  no,  papa,  not  dying,  but  going  to  my  bless- 
ed, blessed  home  above,  where  we  shall  die  no  more.' 
Will  you  help  me  to  sing  that  sweet  hymn,  papa  ? — 

'  I'm  going  home  to  die  no  more.' 

'  I  cannot,  I  do  not  know  it,'  the  father  said.  '  Will  you 
join  in  the  chorus?'  He  promised  to  try;  and  there 
stood  the  father  and  mother  weeping  bitterly,  and  the 
dear  child  comforting  them,  saying,  '  Do  not  cry  for  me, 
I'm  going  home  to  that  blessed  place  where  tears  shall  be 
all  wiped  away.'  And  then  raising  his  sweet  voice,  he 
sang— 

*  We  go  the  way  that  leads  to  Gol, 
The  path  that  saints  have  ever  trod ; 
So  let  us  leave  this  sinful  shore , 

For  realms  where  we  shall  die  no  more. 

*  The  ways  of  God  are  ways  of  bliss. 
And  all  his  paths  are  happiness; 

Then  weeping  souls  your  griefs  give  o'er, 
We  'er  going  home  to  weep  no  more. 

*  Come,  sinner,  come,  0  come  along, 
And  join  our  happy  pilgrim  throng; 
Farewell,  vain  world,  and  all  your  store. 
We  're  going  home  to  die  no  more. ' 

"  The  father  and  mother  promised  to  give  their  hearts 
to  the  same  Saviour  whom  he  loved,  and  go  where  they 
should  die  no  more.  And,  dear  Mttle  children,  may  that 
precious  Saviour  be  yours  too  ;  so  that  when  death  comes, 


LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    FOLD.  85 


3'ou  may  be  able    to  go  home  to  that  blessed  place  where 
we  shall  '  die  no  more. 

"  x\rtcr  singhig  '  The  Gospel  Ship,'  the  children  sepa- 
rated, but  a  great  number  of  anxious,  seeking  souls  still 
waited,  unwilling  to  leave  without  having  found  Jesus  as 
a  Saviour,  and  many  received  the  blessing.  Among 
whom  were  a  father  and  his  two  daughters,  also  a  Roman 
Catholic  dairy-woman,  who  came  a  long  distance  seeking 
for  Jesus. 

Thus,  my  clear  young  friends,  3^ou  see  that  away 
in  the  beautiful  sea-girt  isle,  children  need  the 
same  precious  Jesus  for  their  Saviour.  Can  you 
sing  "  Jesus  is  mine  ?  " 

Rev.  J.  W.  Massic,  D.  D.,  in  his  book  giving 
an  account  of  the  Revival  in  Ireland,  describes  an 
open-air  meeting  at  Ballymena,  in  the  North  of 
Ireland.  In  the  fall  of  1859,  I  "witnessed  scenes 
similar  to  those  which  he  describes. 

After  ministers  and  members  of  Parliament  had 
spoken.  Dr.  Massic  says  : 

"  Afterwards  the  meeting  was  addressed  by  a  recent 
convert  of  tender  years.  But  the  congregation  appeared 
to  have  no  sense  of  the  incongruity  in  having  their  devo- 
tions led  l)y  a  boy  of  12  or  13  years  of  age.  After  praise, 
the  lad  offered  up  prayer  ;  and  then  addressed  the  meet- 
ing with  great  freedom  and  earnestness,  if  not — to  our 
thinking — witli  much  effect. 


86  LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE    FOLD. 


"  It  may  interest  our  readers,  to  have  an  opportunity 
of  reading  an  address  delivered  by  a  young,  unlettered 
convert,  in  all  the  freshness  of  the  first  love  of  a  newly- 
born  soul.  As  nearly  as  the  words  could  be  taken  down 
in  short  hand,  the  following  is  the  address  of  this  earnest 
young  convert : — 

'  Dear  friends — I  was  a  great  sinner,  but  Christ  has 
been  a  great  Saviour  to  me.  Thanks  be  to  God,  lie  has 
brought  me  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power 
of  Satan  unto  God.  If  there  be  an  unconverted  soul  before 
me,  I  would  ask  you  to  seek  Christ  this  night.  Oh,  let 
it  not  pass  without  finding  Christ  to  be  precious  to  your 
souls,  for,  oh,  he  is  lovely,  altogether  lovely  to  them  that 
find  him.  Ah,  what  is  hindering  you  from  finding  him 
this  night?  Is  it  not  your  unbelief?  Will  you  not  be- 
lieve Christ's  word  ?  He  says,  '  Come  unto  me,  all  ye 
that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 
Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls. 
For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light.'  Ah,  yes, 
the  burden  of  Jesus  Christ  is  easily  borne  ;  ah,  yes,  it  is 
easily  borne,  dear  friends,  besides  the  burden  of  sin.  Ah, 
yes,  some  of  us  here  have  felt  the  burden  of  sin,  and  we 
know  the  change  now,  God  be  thanked.  I  would  just 
ask  you  this  night,  to  seek  Him  who  can  take  away  the 
burden  of  sin — who  can  enlighten  your  minds,  and  bring 
you  from  Satan's  bondage,  and  set  you  free.  Is  there 
any  one  here  this  night,  who  would  refuse  Christ's  offer  ? 
Surely  I  do  not  look  upon  one,  who  would  say,  I  re- 
fuse Christ.  '  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all '  to  them  that  be- 
lieve. I  would  ask  you  to  come  '  while  it  is  day,  for  the 
night  cometh  when  no  man  can  work.'     Bo  not  wait  till 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  87 


to-morrow  ;  perhaps  to-morrow  will  bo  too  late.  The 
devirfi  time  is  tu-morrow  ;  he  told  me  to-morrow  ;  and 
he  is  telling  many  here  that  you  are  too  young  to  come 
to  Christ,  th&t  you  have  time  enough  yet.  But, 
ah,  my  friends,  heed  not  the  devil.  Seek  Christ,  seek 
Christ  this  night ;  seek  him,  for  he  is  precious,  he  is  pre- 
cious. Oh,  my  friends,  how  long  will  you  be  slaves  to 
sin?  Oh,  think  for  a  moment  what  it  is  to  be  under  Sa- 
tan's power.  Will  you  not  turn  from  your  evil  way,  and 
seek  God  ?  Oh,  friends,  if  there  was  any  of  us  called 
away  to-night — if  it  pleased  Christ  to  call  us  to  give  in 
our  account,  what  would  be  the  result  ?  Could  we  stand 
before  a  just  God  this  night,  seated  on  his  '  great  white 
throne?  '  No,  no  ;  we  would  he  calling  on  the  hills  and 
mountains  to  fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  tlie  face  of  the 
Judge.  Oh  !  think  of  that,  my  friends,  and  flee  from  the 
wrath  of  that  Judge.  Oh!  think  of  that  sentence  to  be 
pronounced  from  the  judgment-seat,  '  Depart  from  me, 
ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and 
his  angels.'  Oh  !  friends,  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come. 
Seek  Jesus  while  he  may  be  found  ;  ^  while  he  is  near.' 
He  is  near,  this  night,  knocking  at  your  hearts,  and  if 
you  open  to  him,  he  '  will  come  in,  and  sup  with  you,' 
and  you  with  him.  I  may  never  see  you  all  in  this  place 
again  ;  bufc,  oh^  I  would  just  ask  you  a  Cjuestion,— Are 
you  prepared  to  meet  God  ?  Oh !  I  would  leave  that 
question  with  you,  with  each  one,  this  night, — Are  you 
prepared  to  meet  your  God  ?  ' 

"  We  must  just  add,  that  the  reporters  art  can  give 
little  idea  of  the  power  of  an  address  v^hich  owed  so  much 
of  its  efiect  to  the  intense  earnestness  of  the  speaker. 
There  could  not  have  been  a  finer  specimen  of  natural  elo- 


88  LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    FOLD. 


quence — the  eloquence  of  the  heart — than  was  afforded 
by  this  young  disciple  of  Christ.  There  was  no  shrieking 
or  vociferating,  but  melting  appeals  addressed  with  the 
tendercst  affection  to  fellow  sinners.  The  speaker  ap- 
peared, as  if  he  could  not  bear  to  part  with  his  hearers, 
until  he  had  prevailed  on  them  to  come  to  the  Saviour, 
who  had  done  such  great  things  for  him.  lie  saw  so 
clearly,  and  felt  so  powcrlully,  that  there  were  peace,  joy, 
and  salvation  in  none  but  Christ,  that  he  seemed  as  if  he 
could  not  believe,  that  his  hearers  would  hesitate  to  take 
Him  for  all  their  salvation,  and  all  their  desire,  when  He 
was  freely  offered  to  them. 

"  And  it  should  further  be  taken  into  account,  in  judg- 
ing of  the  public  appearance  of  these  young  converts,  that 
what  appears  foolishness  to  some,  is  often  blessed  of  God 
to  others.  Speaking  of  this  to  a  gentleman  in  Derry,  he 
stated  that  he  had  been  vexed  by  the  public  utterances  of 
a  young  convert,  but  felt  rebuked  when  he  learned  after- 
wards that  the  simple  statement  of  that  young  man  had 
been  blessed  to  an  associate,  who  said  to  himself — '  Vv^hy 
may  not  I  find  peace  too,  when  my  friend  has  found  it.'  " 

One  who  has  much  experience  among  children, 
thns  speaks  of  one  of  their  meetings  in  the  Emer- 
ald Isle : 

"  The  work  among  the  children  has  exceeded  all  ex- 
pectation. Two  days  since,  several  (varying  in  age  from 
four  to  sixteen)  were  weeping  and  seeking  Jesus.  They 
were  not  disappointed.  Hours  rolled  on,  and  the  little 
ones  that  mourned  in  tears  of  pardoning  love  could  sing, 

"  We  ask  you  to  notice  in  this  group  one  sweet  child, 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  89 


four  years  of  age,  the  striking  melody  of  "whose  voice  often 
attracted  us.  !See  him  now,  whilst  others  sing,  with  clos. 
cd  lips  and  earnest  eye.     What  does  this  mean  ? 

*'  He  does  not  now  sing,  as  in  days  and  weeks  past, 
'  Jesus  is  mine. '  He  asks  for  prayer.  '  What  shall  we 
pray  for  ?  '  say  those  around  him.  The  answer  conaes — 
'  That  1  may  find  Jesus.'  Now  the  little  one  himself 
prays,  '  That  the  Holy  Spirit  may  be  poured  up  and  down 
upon  me.'  liow  overwhelming  the  sight !  Two  days 
had  still  to  pass,  ere  that  little  eye  resumed  its  accustom- 
ed brightness,  and  the  little  tongue  was  loosed  to  singAzs 
Saviour's  praise. 

"  One  little  boy  well  known  to  us,  not  more  than  seven 
years  old,  who,  after  a  long  struggle,  reached  the  '  Good 
Shepherd's'  arms,  was  asked  by  his  mother,  some  days 
after,  if  he  was  happy  'Yes,'  said  he,  'I  have  ;)e«ce, 
but  not  much^'oy.-  His  mother,  fearing  a  passing  cloud 
overhung  his  peace,  reminded  him  of  the  safety  of  the  Is- 
raelites under  the  shelter  of  '  the  blood*  '  Ah  ! '  said  he, 
I  know  that;  but  the  Israelites  had  also  to  eat  the  Lamb  ~ 
that  night.' — John  vi.  53. 

THE    SERVICE    OF    SONG. 

"  Speaking  of  the  hymns  sung  at  these  meetings,  a  Syri- 
an pastor  writes:  '  If  I  could  introduce  them  to  my  friends 
in  Mount  Lebanon,  they  would  be  sung  often,  by  many, 
who  will  ultimately  unite  with  you  and  your  dear  people, 
in  singing  the  glories  of  the  Redeemer  in  heaven.  Those 
I  wish  most  are,  '  Jesus  is  mine' — '  Joyfully,  joyfully  on- 
ward we  go' — '  Just  now,  He  will  save  you' — '  I  do  be- 
lieve, I  will  believe.'  ' 

'"  These,  and  other  hymns,   made  dear  to  us  as  the 


90  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


means  of  conversion,  such  as,  '  Jcsua  is  here'  —  'lie 
breaks  the  power  of  cancelled  sin ' — '  I  have  a  Father  in 
the  promised  land  ' — have  sometimes  more  than  divided 
the  interest  with  tlie  prayers  and  exhortation.  A  time 
of  spiritual  life  and  growth  has  from  the  first  been  one  of 
'  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs.'  '  Religious  re- 
formations,' remarks  the  pastor  of  Plymouth  CImrch, 
*  seem  always  to  have  developed  smging.  Under  Luther's 
administration,  and  Calvin's  gov(|fnment,  singing  became 
so  general  and  characteristic,  that  psalm-singing  and 
Protestant  heresy  were  synonymous  terms.  The  great 
revival  under  the  Wesleys  and. Whitfield,  was  marked  by 
the  outburst  of  religious  music.  When  revivals  of  relig- 
ion visit  communities,  their  presence  is  attested  by  new 
zeal  in  singing.  All  exhibitory  music  is  dropped  as  dead 
and  sapless,  and  the  heart  feels  after  hymns  of  deep  emo- 
tion, and  after  tunes  born  of  the  heart,  and  not  of  the 
head.' 

"1  may  here  cite  a  remarkable  conversion  arising  out 
of  the  singing  of  the  hymn,  '  Now  I  have  found  a  friend, 
Jesus  in  mine.' 

"  Seeing  a  young  person  singing  whom  I  knew,  I  said 
to  her.  Can  you  say  '  Jesus  is  mine  ?  '  The  question,  re- 
sponded to  in  the  negative,  rankled  as  an  arrow  in  her 
conscience,  until,  days  after,  being  in  '  a  stricken  state,' 
and  the  whole  household  having  gathered  around  her,  she 
poured  forth  her  soul  thus — '  0  Lord  God,  have  mercy 
upon  me,  have  mercy  upon  my  poor  soul !  0  Lord,  I 
cannot  say,  '  Jesus  is  mine  !  '  I  am  too  wicked.  Satan 
lias  for  a  long  time  been  leading  me  astray.  He  was 
making  me  very  wicked,  but  do  thou,  0  Lord  God,  wash 
away  my  sins  !     Oh,  my  poor  soul,  my  poor  soul !     Oh, 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  91 


my  dreadful  sins !  What  shall  I  do  with  them?  I  would 
like  to  tear  them  from  my  soul,  and  cast  them  at  the  foot 
of  the  cross,  so  that  Jesus  might  drop  His  blood  on  them, 
and  wash  them  all  away.'' 

"  I  told  her,  that  the  great  awakening  which  was  vrork- 
ing  in  her  was  from  God.  To  this  she  replied,  '  Oh,  / 
could  die  if  I  liad  my  Saviour  now  .  0  God,  what  would 
become  of  me  were  I  to  die  now?  0  God,  have  mercy  on 
me  !  Oh,  if  I  could  only  say,  '  Jesus  is  mine  !  '  These 
sins  are  pressing  on  my  soul.  I  cannot  bear  thera.  0 
blessed  Saviour,  take  them  away  with  Thy  precious  blood  F 

'*  I  prayed  with  her,  and  said  that,  before  an  hour  ex- 
pires, perhaps  you  may  be  happy,  and  enabled  to  say, 
'  Jesus  is  mine.' 

'•  •  Oh,  I  cannot  yet  sing  those  dear  precious  words  ! 
Oh,  these  dreadful  sins  oppress  me  and  keep  me  down  ! 
Oh,  the  devil  has  fast  hold  on  me  !  Oh,  what  shall  I  do 
to  get  this  awful  load  off  my  soul,  my  poor  soul !  ' 

"  I  said  '  Cast  your  burden  on  Him  who  is  able  and 
willing  to  bear  it.  He  invites  you — '  Come  unto  me,  all 
ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest.'  Trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  alone.  He  will 
save  you,  and  He  will  give  you  rest.  Remember  what  He 
has  said — '  Though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,'  &c.  Having 
sung  the  hymn,  *  There  is  a  fountain,'  &c.,  she  seemed 
much  impressed  with  one  verse,  which  we  sung  over  and 
over  again.  It  is  that  one  beginning  with,  *  Tiie  dying 
thief  rejoiced  to  see.'  She  now  began  to  be  peaceful,  ond 
it  seemed  as  if  Satan  were  giving  up  the  struggle  in  de- 
spair, and  resigning  her  to  ihe  arms  of  Jesus,  but  not 
without,  like  the  evil  spirit  that  our  Saviour  cast  out, 
having  rent  her  sore  before  he  departed. 


LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    FOLD. 


"  No  pen  could  describe  the  anguish  of  this  poor  soul. 
Bat,  oh,  what  a  change  was  on  her  now  !  Whore  before 
the  blackness  of  despair  had  reigned,  all  seemed  peace 
and  joy  ;  and  her  smile  was  that  of  heaven,  when  she 
said,  'Now  I  can  say,  'Jesus  is  mine.'  I  have  hold  of  a 
Saviour  now  ;  He  has  taken  away  this  load  of  sins  off  my 
poor  soul.' 

"  '  Where  are  they  gone?  '  I  asked.  She  answered — 
^Doivn,  down,  doiun  beneath  my  feet ;  and  they  will  never 
now  rise  up  in  judgment  against  me.'  Oh  !  it  was  de- 
lightful to  hear  the  thankful  outpourings  of  her  heart  to 
God,  for  taking  away  her  sins,  and  relieving  her  sin- 
stricken  soul.  This  scene  showed  in  true  colors  the  dread 
reality  of  sin. 

"  Many  other  instances  might  be  given  of  persons  be- 
ing convicted  by  the  words  of  the  hymns,  or  whilst  in  the 
act  of  essaying  to  sing.  At  such  times  the  work  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  seems  greatest,  not  in  opening,  but  in  clos- 
ing the  lips.  It  is  very  solemn,  when  many  in  a  congre- 
gation are  so  convicted.  The  tearful  eye,  the  silent  voice, 
the  drooping  head,  the  trembling  limb,  are  visible  to  all. 
During  last  spring,  a  young  Christian  mother,  a  widow, 
took  up  her  residence  for  a  while  on  one  of  the  more  retir- 
ed shores  of  our  bay.  She  had  her  two  little  ones  with 
her.  One  of  them  five  and  a  half  years  old,  is  thus  de- 
scribed— '  Her  lips  closed  at  the  words, 

*  Heaven  is  my  home; ' 

for  she  said,  '  I. am  not  sure  that  heaven  is  my  home.'  She 
was  first  awakened  on  board  the  Cambria,  one  Sabbath 
afternoon,  when  her  conviction  became  very  deep.  For 
days  after,   instead  of  dreaming  falsely  of  heaven,  she 


LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    FOLD.  93 


thought  only  of  being  lost.  To  her  mother  she  said — 
♦  Mother,  I'm  afraid  I  am  going  down  to  hell ;  I'm  afraid 
I  shall  be  lost.'  She  wished  her  mother  to  pray,  and  then 
she  said,  '77/  pray,  but  only  a  fispcr.^  All  her  mother 
could  catch  was,  '  Lord,  bless  me  ;  Lord,  bless  me,'  in  a 
craving  little  voice.  She  arose  calmer,  but  her  face  look- 
ed saddened  over  with  emotion.  Iler  mother  gave  her 
that  passage,  '  Him  that  cometh  unto  me,  I  will  in  no- 
wise cast  out  ;  '  and  she  eagerly  caught  at  the  word  for 
her  own  need,  saying,  '  Her  that  cometh  to  me,  &c.'  '  I 
long  to  come  to  Jesus, ^  she  would  say,  '  for  He  says,  Now, 
now,  now  ! ' 

"  Her  mother  also  quoted,  '  The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ, 
his  Son,  cleanseth  from  all  sin.'  These  texts  she  asked 
to  have  repeated  to  her  over  and  over  again,  while  accom- 
panying her  mother  to  the  train.  On  her  way,  she  beg- 
ged a  large  Testament,  and  she  found  the  name  of  Jesus 
with  great  delight. 

"  Some  days  after,  with  a  bright  face,  she  said,  '  Moth- 
er, I've  no  greater  joy  than  to  love  Jesus.  He  loves  me. 
While  you  prayed  beside  me  this  morning,  I  first  knew 
Jesus  loved  me ;  and  now  I  know  '  earth  is  a  desert  drear,' 
because  '  heaven  is  my  home.' 

"  Many  have  been  the  songs  of  grateful  and  heartfelt 
praise  ascending  from  the  mothers  amongst  and  around 
us  lately,  to  whom  the  Lord  has  given  the  most  longing 
wish  of  their  hearts,  in  their  childrens'  salvation. 

"  How  happily  can  they  now  clasp  these  loved  ones !  in 
the  blessed  consciousness  that  they  are  doubly  united — 
yea,  everlastingly  united — the  same  home  in  the  heavens 
preparing  for  them.  What  a  burden  falls  from  that 
pious  mother's  heart,  who  possesses  not  an  unconverted 
child !  " 


94  LITTLE    OXE5    IN   THE    FOLD. 


A  mother's  prayer. 

Could  we  learn  the  history  of  maii}^  of  these 
clear  children,  we  shonld  fmd  that  mothers  had 
Ibeen  in  earnest  prayer  for  their  conversion. 

The  following  touching  story  illustrates  the  effi- 
cacy of  a  mother's  prajxrs  : 

"  WE    ARE    TRiYIXG    FOR    YOU,    CHARLIE. 

*'  The  Rev.  E.  Warrincr,  Chaplain  of  the  First  Connec- 
ticut Cavalry,  has  sent  an  interesting  communication  to 
the  '  Christian  Advocate,'  from  which  we  take  the  fol- 
lowing : 

'  A  lieutenant  in  one  of  our  regiments,  related  in  my 
hearing,  the  following  incident: — A  yocng  man  came 
before  his  comrades  and  openly  embraced  religion  to  the 
surprise  of  us  all.  One  day  he  happened  in  my  tent,  and 
I  inquired,  by  what  jneans  his  mind  was  awakened  so 
suddenly  to  the  subject  of  religion.  He  took  from  his 
pocket  a  letter  from  his  mother,  saying,  '  There  is  some- 
thing in  that  letter  which  aflected  me  as  nothing  had  ever 
done  before.'  The  letter  said  : — 'We  have  sent  you  a  box 
of  nice  clothes,  and  a  fine  variety  of  cakes  and  fruits,  and 
otlier  luxuries  and  comforts,  and  many  good  times  we 
hope  you  will  have,  enjoying  those  nice  thirgs,  and  shar- 
ing with  your  friends.'  Near  the  clcse  of  the  letter  were 
these  words — '  Wc  are  all  prai/inr/  for  you,  Charlie,  that 
you  may  he  a  Christian.'' 

"  '  That's  the  sentence,'  said  the  grateful  boy,  and  the 
tears  gushed  from  his  eyes.  <  When  I  was  eating  those 
dainties  I  thought,  INIother  is  praying  for  me.     I  knew 


LITTLE    ONES    IX   THE    FOLD.  US 


where  8he  used  to  ^o  to  pray,  and  I  could  almost  hear 
the  words  she  uttered.  All  the  time  I  was  wearinj:^  those 
clothes  I  could  not  help  thinking  of  the  words,  '  We  arc 
all  pniving  for  you  Charlie,  that  you  may  be  a  Christian.' 
Now,  I  thank  God,  for  a  praying  mother,  for  her  prayer 
is  answered,  and  I  am  happy.'  " 

INTEREST    FOR    OTHERS. 

A  bo}^  ten  j^ears  of  age,  in  Scotland,  whom  I 
found  one  night  w^eeping  for  his  sins,  thus  writes, 
in  February,  1860  ; 

"  I  have  felt  much  happier,  since  you  kindly  took  the 
trouble  to  speak  to  me  last  night.  I  have  felt,  for  some 
days  past,  quite  Avretched.  I  wished  to  love  Jesus,  but 
did  not  see  clearly  the  way,  till  last  night.  I  see  now, 
there  is  no  way  for  a  poor  sinner  like  me,  to  escape  the 
wrath  of  God,  but  liy  looking  to  Jesus,  bleeding  on  the  cross. 
I  thank  God  that  he  put  it  into  my  wicked  heart  to  attend 
your  meetings.  Oh,  dear  sir,  how  I  wish  the  Spirit  of 
God  would  touch  the  heart  of  my  brother.  jMay  I  wish 
your  prayers  on  his  behalf?  May  God  spare  3'ou  long  to 
bring  such  young  sinners  as  1  am,  to  himself;  such  will 
be  the  prayers  of  your  little  friend." 

LITTLE    SCOTCH    GIRL. 

Human  hearts  aro  the  same  the  world  over.  A 
little  disciple,  about  eight  3-ears  old,  in  Scotland, 
fnids  the  same  need  of  a  new  heart  as  the  children 
here.     I  well  remember  how  this  dear  child  lins:- 


96  LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    FOLD. 


ered  to  the  very  last,  to  listen  to  words  about 
Jesus. 

"  I  cannot  tell  you  how  happy  I  feel,  now  that  I  have 
made  Christ  my  choice.  lie  has  been  a  kind  Saviour  to 
me,  to  wash  all  my  sins  away,  that  have  been  so  many. 
He  says  in  the  Bible,  '  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me,'  and  he  has  brought  me  by  his  love.  Do  pray 
for  me,  that  I  may  never  wander  from  the  right  path,  and 
that  I  may  get  more  strength  every  day,  to  keep  my  mind 
fixed  on  Jesus.  That  I  may  be  kept  from  all  that  would 
lead  me  from  Jesus,  I  liave  to  thank  you,  dear  Mr. 
Hammond,  for  all  the  kindness  you  have  given  me  ;  and, 
especially  for  that  beautiful  prayer  you  made  to  God  for 
me  last  night,  which  I  hope  never  to  forget." 

A  few  days  since  I  received  an  interesting  letter 
from  this  same  little  girl  in  Scotland.  She  is  still 
holding  out,  and  "  following  on  to  know  the  Lord." 

LITTLE  GIRL  AND  RICH  GENTLEMAN  IN  IRELAND. 

Rev.  Mr.  Davidson,  from  Ireland,  told  the  fol- 
lowing to  the  children  in  Hamilton,  C.  W. : 

"  A  gentleman,  with  several  ladies,  and  a  gay  equip- 
age, on  his  way  to  a  dinner  party,  came  to  a  steep  hill, 
down  which  he  chose  to  walk.  At  the  foot  of  the  hill  he 
met  a  poor  working  girl,  who  looked  up  and  said,  '  Oh  ! 
sir,  I  am  so  happy  !  I  have  found  Jesus  !  Are  you  hap- 
py? Are  you  happy?  I  wish  you  were  as  happy  as  I 
am.     Oh,  I  am  so  happy.'     This  grand  gentleman,  and 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  97 


the  fine  ladies  with  him,  looked  down  on  the  little  ragged 
girl  with  contempt.  But  they  could  not  forget  the  words, 
'  Are  you  happy  ?  ' 

"  The  gentleman  did  not  say  much  the  rest  of  the  way. 
While  all  were  seated  at  dinner,  he  suddenly  cried  out, 
'  I  am  not  happy  !  I  am  a  lost  sinner  !  '  and  with  cries 
of  distress,  fell  to  the  floor  '  trembling'  like  the  Phillippi- 
an  jailer,  and  saying,  '  What  shall  I  do  to  be  saved?  ' 

"  The  dinner  party  was  broken  up,  and,  for  hours  the 
most  agonizing  cries  were  heard  from  this  sin-stricken 
soul.  At  last,  he  was  led  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  to 
trust  in  Jesus.  Peace,  joy,  true  happiness,  then  filled  his 
soul. 

'♦  The  next  day,  his  servants  were  sent  all  about  to  find 
this  little  girl,  who  asked,  '  Are  you  happy? '  They 
found  her  mother  very  poor  ;  and  the  gentleman  built  a 
good  house  for  the  mother  and  her  children,  and  gave 
money  to  educate  the  little  girl. 

"  May  the  Lord  help  each  of  us  thus  to  speak,  a  word, 
.for  Jesus." 

CHILDREN   OF   GLASGOW, 

In  many  places  in  Scotland  we  witnessed  scenes 
similar  to  those  narrated  in  these  pages.  In  Glas- 
gow, especially,  verj^  many  of  the  dear  lambs  were 
gathered  into  the  fold  of  Jesus. 

For  weeks  their  daily  meetings  filled  one  of  the 
largest  chm'ches.  We  have  since  heard  of  the 
happy  death  of  some  of  these  young  disciples, 


98  LITTLE  on::s  in  the  fold. 


The  following  was  lately  received  from  Glas- 
gow, together  with  the  touching  account  of  "  Little 
Flora." 

"  During  the  time  the  childrens'  meetings  were  being 
held  in  the  Ewing  Place  Chapel,  Glasgow,  a  number  of 
very  little  girls  in  a  West-end  School,  began  a  prayer- 
meeting  by  themselves,  after  school-hours.  It  was  kept 
up  for  a  considerable  time ;  and  that  it  was  not  without 
its  fruit,  the  subjoined  letter  from  one  of  the  children 
will  show  : — 

'  My  dear  Mamma : — I  am  going  to  tell  you  when  I 
found  Jesus.  I  think  it  was  first  in  my  little  meeting,  I 
"began  to  think  of  him,  and  then  I  went  to  some  of  Mr. 
Hammond's  meetings,  and  1  thought  of  the  good  God 
and  how  kind  he  is.  Then  I  went  to  the  Wynd  meeting 
and  I  found  peace  that  night  when  Mr.  Hammond  read  a 
beautiful  letter  about  a  lady  who  was  converted  at  one  of 
his  meetings. 

'  I  am  going  to  be  very  good  and  useful  now,  and  not 
tell  any  more  lies.     I  will  write  you  a  letter  next  week. 
'Your  affectionate  daughter.'  " 

little  flora. 
*'  A  tract  distributor  was  exploring  a  new  and  untried 

district  in  one  of  the  '  dark  places  of  a  Scottish  city 

down  in  the  dark  cellar  and  up  in  the  rickety  stairs  ;  the 
onlyigreetings  she  received  were  a  hastily  closed  door,  or 
an  insolent  word.  Weary  and  discouraged,  she  turned  to 
go  away,  but  as  she  was  passing  out  of  the  court  some 
one  called  to  her.     It  was  a  meanly-clad  woman,  who 


LITTLE    OKES   IN   THE    FOLD.  99 


asked  the  lady  to  take  her  little  girl  to  the  Sunday  school ; 
almost  surprised  at  such  a  request,  and  gladly  hailing  the 
prospect  of  some  entrance  into  those  miserable  abodes, 
she  promised  to  call  for  the  child  on  the  following  Sun- 
day. She  found  the  home  of  little  Flora,  one  of  those 
cheap  lodging  houses,  the  haunt  of  the  wandering  '  Arabs' 
of  the  city.  Humanly  speaking  there  was  faint  hope  of 
one  reared  in  such  a  place,  and  the  visitor's  faith  failed 
as  she  looked  around.  But  Flora  came  to  the  school  ;^t 
was  a  season  of  special  blessing  ;  many  of  the  lambs  of 
the  flock  were  being  gathered  in  ;  on  the  second  night  of 
her  attendance,  among  the  weeping  penitents  was  this 
wild,  untutored  child,  bowed  down  under  a  sense  of  sin. 
Her  friends  piayed  with  her,  repeating  again  and  again, 
the  simple  story  of  a  Saviour's  love.  After  a  while,  her 
countenance  brightened,  she  rose  from  her  knees,  joy 
beaming  in  her  tearful  eyes,  with  the  ready  faith  of  child- 
hood, she  had  received  the  message — she  was,  we  trust 
and  believe,  sought  and  found  by  the  Good  Shepherd. 
*  Now,  Flora,'  said  her  teacher,  '  what  are  you  going  to 
do?  '  '  0,'  she  replied,  <  I'm  just  going  home  to  tell  my 
father  and  mother  that  I've  found  Jesus,'  Many  anxious 
thoughts  and  earnest  prayers  followed  this  little  plant  of 
grace,  planted  in  such  an  ungenial  soil ;  they  were  not 
disapointed  on  the  next  Sunday,  she  was  again  among  the 
anxious,  not  this  time  herself  seeking  the  Saviour,  but 
pointing  two  of  her  class-mates  to  Him.  And  as  she 
knelt  in  prayer  with  them,  those  around  paused  wonder- 
ingly,  to  listen ;  the  experience  of  a  life-time  seemed 
poured  into  that  young  soul ;  only  a  few  days  since  she 
had  heard  of  Jesus,  and  yet  her  simple  faith,  earnest 
pleading,   and  glowing  expressions  of  love,   might  have 


100  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


made  many  older  Christians  blash  for  their  coldness,  in 
the  presence  of  this  babe,  '  out  of  whose  mouth'  the  Lord 
could  so  *  perfect  praise.' 

For  nearly  a  year,  her  friends  carefully  watched  her, 
and  making  allowance  for  her  peculiar  position  and  many 
temptations,  fourd  nothing  to  disappoint  their  hopes. 
Her  place  in  the  class  was  seldom  vacant,  and  often  in 
the  church  and  prayer-meeting,  she  was  an  attentive 
worshipper.  But  siill  darker jlays  were  in  store  for  our 
little  friend — her  father  was  imprisoned,  she  was  desert- 
ed by  her  profligate  mother ;  sometimes  sleeping  on  a 
stair,  sometimes  sheltered  by  a  kindly  neighbor.  She 
was  tossed  about  an  unheeded  waif  on  the  rough  way  of 
the  world.  After  a  while,  her  mother  returned,  and 
urged  her  to  steal,  break  a  pane  of  glass,  or  do  anything 
which  would  obtain  for  her  an  entrance  to  a  Reformatory, 
,  thus  wishing  to  rid  herself  of  the  care  of  her  child. 

*' Fortunately,  Flora  resisted  those  evil  suggestions, 
her  friends  heard  of  her  extremity,  and  came  to  the  res- 
cue. She  is  now  safely  housed  in  an  Industrial  School, 
under  the  care  of  a  kind  and  Christian  matron,  giving 
satisfaction  to  all,  by  her  good  conduct.  And  we  trust  that 
the  good  seed,  thus  early  taking  root,  may  yet  bring  forth 
abundant  fruit  unto  eternal  life.  If  ever  we  had  ques- 
tioned the  power  of  Divine  Grace  upon  childish  hearts, 
•our  doubts  were  forever  removed  as  we  looked  upon  this 
*  brand  plucked  from  the  burning.'  " 


CHAPTER  VI. 

^hildrens'  meetings  in  Hamilton,  C.  W. — J.  Denliam  Smith — 
"  1  was  a  great  sinner" — "  They  laughed  at  me" — "  Just 
for  Fun" — '*  I  gave  up  every  thing"—"  I  did  not  know  my 
own  heart" — '*  I  could  not  pray" — "I  was  greatly  affect- 
ed"— "  I  was  a  rebel  against  God" — "  1  felt  Jesus  is  mine" 
— "  I  only  cared  for  my  soul." 

A  most  delightful  work  of  the  Hol}^  Spirit  was 
manifest  among  the  children  in  Hamilton. 

At  the  first  childrens'  meeting,  over  a  thousand 
children  were  present,  and  nearly  as  many  adults. 
About  three  hundred  cam^  to  the  first  inquiry  meet- 
ing. Nearly  all  were  in  tears.  Numbers  of  these 
soon  gave  evidence  to  their  teachers  and  minis- 
ters, of  a  change  of  heart. 

It  is  now  several  months  since  these  childrens' 
meetings  began,-  but  they  are  still  sustained  with 
great  interest.  In  one  of  the  public  schools  large 
numbers  meet  daily  to  pray.  No  one  could  hear 
the  earnest  pleadings  of  these  little  ones  of  eight, 
nine,  and  ten  years  of  age,  without  being  convmc- 


102  LITTLE    ONES    IN    TTIE    FOLD. 


ed  that  it  is  possible  for  the  grace  of  God  to  dwell 
in  young  hearts. 

Eev.  J.  Denham  Smith  often  spends  a  portion  of 
his  time  while  addressing  both  children  and  adults, 
in  reading  letters  from  recent  converts.  Some 
who  have  had  far  less  experience  than  himself  in 
the  work  of  winning  souls  to  Jesus,  find  fault  with 
him  for  this,  but  he  regards  it  safer  to  follow  the 
example  of  men  like  Edwards  and  Whitfield,  who 
gave  to  the  world  the  experience  of  many  of  their 
converts. 

"  The  Revival,"  a  paper  published  in  London, 
in  giving  an  account  of  one  of  the  meetings  held 
in  St.  James'  Hall,  London,  says : 

"  A  number  of  letters  were  read,  some  from  individu- 
als who  had  been  personally  blessed  by  these  meetings. 
This  letter-reading  serves  several  ver}'-  important  purposes; 
it  exhibits  in  a  manner  the  most  impressive,  several  great 
facts  and  doctrines  of  Revelation  ;  the  ruined  condition 
of  the  human  race,  redemption  through  the  death  ofChrist, 
regeneration  hj  the  Spirit  of  God,  repentance,  faith,  peace, 
hope,  and  joy — all  come  out  with  a  most  refreshing  varie- 
ty, and  at  once  illustrate  and  fortify  tlie  statements  of  the 
preacher.  It  seems  to  be  the  dictate  of  nature  among 
souls  brought  into  a  state  of  distress.  "Whitfield  relates 
that  on  his  first  appearance  in  the  open  air  in  MoorCclds, 


LITTLE    OXKS    IN   THE    FOLD.  103 


he  received   afterwards   more   than   one  thousand  notes 
from  those  who  had  been  impi-essed  by  the  word  of  truth." 

"  THEN    I    FELT    I    WAS    A    GREAT    SINNEE." 

May  all  the  little  readers  of  this  book,  enjoy  the 
same  street  experience  of  the  writer  of  this  note. 

Do  not  rest  satisfied  with  a  few  tears  and 
prayers.  You  must  get  the  "new  heart,"  and 
though  God  wishes  to  give  it  to  j^ou,  He  cannot 
till  you  come  like  this  little  girl,  and  give  j^our- 
self  up  to  Jesus,  and  ask  God  for  Jesus'  sake,  to 
send  the  Hol}^  Spirit  to  help  you  to  see  Jesus 
bleeding  on  the  cross  for  guilty  sinners. 

"  Montreal,  Dec.  17lh,  1862. 
^'Dcar  Mi\  Tlajntnond : — I  went  to  your  meeting  on 
Sunday,  and  I  did  not  feel  I  was  a  sinner  till  I  heard  you 
tell  the  story  of  little  Jimmie,  and  how  he  died  for  Jesus; 
then  1  felt  I  was  a  sinner ;  but  on  IMonday  morning  I  had 
forgot  all  about  it.  I  went  in  the  afternoon,  but  when  I 
came  home,  I  just  felt  the  same  as  I  did  wheri  I  went, 
and  cared  no  more  about  my  sins.  I  thought  I  would  go 
and  see  what  the  inquiry-meeting  was  like,  so  I  went  ; 
and  it  was  then  that  I  felt  I  was  a  great  sinner.  I  felt  so 
all  the  rest  of  the  night  ;  and  Wednesday  night  at  the 
inquiry  meeting  I  gave  myself  to  Jesus.  On  Thursday 
you  asked  |mc  if  I  had  found  Jesus,  and  I  said  I  had. 
And  you  told  me  to  go  and  find  some  one  who  had  not 
found  the  Saviour  ;  and  I  found  some,  and  I  told  them 


104  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 

how  he  died  for  them,  tlmt  they  nhoiild  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life.  Then  I  prayed  with  them,  and  told 
them  to  pray  for  themselves,  and  to  pray  earnestly,  and 
God  would  answer  their  prayers,  and  give  them  clean 
hearts.  And  I  have  been  happy  ever  since.  I  am  glad 
you  came ;  if  you  had  not  come,  I  am  afraid  I,  and  lots 
more,  would  be  in  our  sinful  ways  yet. 

'*  yours  with  much  love." 

•  "  THEY   LAUGHED    AT    ME." 

A  little  child  of  ten  summers,  thus  speaks  of 

the  way  she  found  peace  : 

"  1  am  a  little  girl  of  ten  years  of  age.  I  came  to  your 
meeting  on  Tuesday  evening, — and  I  went  all  the  week. 
On  Friday  evening  there  was  a  young  girl  spoke  to  me, 
and  I  felt  I  was  a  sinner,  and  1  went  home,  and  I  felt 
more  miserable  all  the  time.  I  knelt  down  and  1  prayed 
to  God  to  forgive  my  sins,  and  went  to  bed  ;  and  I  felt 
that  I  had  a  heavy  burden  around  my  heart.  And  the 
next  day  1  prayed  ta  God  to  forgive  my  sins.  And  the 
next  night  I  went  to  the  meeting,  and  I  found  Jesus,  and 
I  felt  happier  than  1  ever  had  in  my  life  ;  and  I  told  some 
of  my  little  friends  how  I  found  .Jesus,  but  they  laughed 
at  me,  and  said  to  leave  them  alone." 

We  quote  a  report  of  some  of  the  childi'ens* 
meetings,  from  the  Hamilton  "  Christian  Advo- 
cate "  : 

"  LET    US   GO   JUST    TOR   FUN." 

"  We  give  below  a  letter  from  a  little  girl,  which  was 
read  in  the  three  o'clock  union  prayer-meeting : 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  105 


'  I  did  not  attend  your  meetings  for  the  first  few  daj-s. 
One  of  my  schoolmjitcs  Raid,  '  Let  us  go  to-morrow  morn- 
ing, just  for  fun,  to  hear  some  stories  of  the  next  morn- 
ing.'  We  went,  and  when  we  were  kneeling  down  to  pi  ay 
I  felt  what  a  great  deceiver  I  was,  and  I  hegan  to  weep. 
AVhen  we  were  singing,  *  Don't  reject  Ilim,'  I  felt  that 
I  had  rejected  ilim.  It  troubled  me  badly,  and  when  I 
went  to  school  I  continued  to  weep  nearly  all  the  morn- 
ing. When  I  went  home  I  went  to  my  room  and  prayed 
tiiat  God  would  take  away  my  wicked,  black  heart,  and  give 
me  one  to  love  and  serve  God.  I  felt  my  burden  of  sin 
lightened  when  I  arose  from  my  knees.  ]\Iy  dear  mother 
often  talks  to  me  about  my  soul,  and  she  prays  for  me 
too.  The  girls  at  school  scoff  at  me,  but  I  do  not  mind 
them.  I  feel  that  Jesus  is  my  friend.  Oh,  how  dreadful 
to  reject  such  a  kind  and  loving  Jesus,  IIow  could  I 
have  rejected  Ilim  so  long  ?  Will  you  pray  for  me  that 
I  may  ever  cling  to  Jesus?'" 

"I    GAVE   UP    EVERYTHING." 

"  Large  numbers  of  boys  from  six  to  twelve  years  of 
age,  are  among  the  numbers  of  those  rejoicing  in  the  par- 
doning mercy  of  Jesus.  It  would  melt  a  hard  heart  to 
hear  them  tiilk  and  pray  in  their  little  meetings .  Little 
groups  may  be  seen  down  upon  their  knees  praying  with 
and  for  each  other,  and  engaged  in  earnest,  solemn  con- 
versations. Many  of  them  can  say,  '  Whereas  I  was 
blind,  now  I  see.  (John  ix.  25.)  A.nd  no  one  of  the  '  wise 
and  prudent'  can  convince  them  to  the  contrary.  We 
add  a  short  note  from  one  of  these  boys,  whose  father, 
lately  a  bold  blasphemer,  has  erected  the  family  altar  : 


106  LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    FOLD. 


*  Rev.  Mr.  Hammond  : — You  were  liere  a  week  and  a 
hall"  before  I  attended  any  of  the  meetings.  I  have  been 
regular  ever  since.  I  was  a  very  gi-eat  sinner  up  to  Thurs- 
day, when  my  mother  talked  with  me  about  my  soul.  I 
felt  as  if  I  had  to  die  just  now,  that  my  soul  would  be 
damned,  and  I  would  go  to  the  bottomless  pit  of  hell.  1 
prayed  to  God  to  cleance  my  soul,  and  to  '  create  in  me 
a  new  heart,'  for  the  sake  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I 
gave  up  everything,  and  went  to  Jesus.  I  now  feel  hap- 
py, and  I  can  sing  that  beautiful  hymn,  '  Come  to  Jesus 
just  now,'  and  I  invite  all  sinners  to  '  come  to  Jesus  just 
now. '  I  thank  God  that  you  came  to  this  city,  for  I  nev- 
er had  so  much  pleasure.     I  will  say  with  the  Psalmist : 

*  But  as  for  me,  I  with  my  mouth, 
Will  greatly  praise  tlie  Lord  ; 
And  I  among  the  multitude 
His  praises  will  record.'  " 

"  I    DID    NOT    KNOW    MY    OWN    HEART." 

"  Thus  speaks  a  little  girl  of  twelve  ^^ears,  whose  letter 
to  Mr.  Hammond  was  read  in  the  '  brick  church.'  It  was 
a  mirror  in  which  many  saw  themselves  : 

'  My  dear  Mr.  Hammond: — It  is  now  two  daj'S  since  I 
trust  I  found  Jesus.  It  was  on  Thursday,  when  you 
preached  in  the  *  brick  church.'  I  had  all  my  life  heard 
and  read  a  great  deal  about  religion,  and  at  times  felt 
very  anxious  about  my  soul.  I  now  wonder  how  I  could 
have  lived  so  long  careless  and  almost  indifferent  whether 
I  was  saved  or  not.  I  was  very  much  impressed  that 
evening,  and  felt  more  deeply  than  I  ever  did  before,  the 
awful  danger  of  delaying  to  secure  salvation.     Still  I  did 


LITTLE    ONES    IX   THE    FOLD.  107 


not  feel  as  if  I  was  able  to  come  to  Jesus  at  once.  I  felt 
as  if  I  ought  to  wait  a  iiitle  longer  until  I  should  feel 
more  sorrow  for  tny  sins  ;  and  then  I  thought  I  would  be 
more  ready  to  trust  Jesus.  1  did  not  stay  to  the  evening 
meeting  that  evening,  but  the  next  day,  when  you  ad- 
dressed the  children  of  the  central  school,  I  went  below 
with  the  inquirers.  Several  persons  spoke  to  me,  and 
you  said  a  few  words  about  trusting  Jesus.  I  felt  more 
miserable  than  ever  ;  and  thus  1  went  on,  attending  all 
the  meetings,  alwa\'8  going  down  with  the  inquirers,  and 
every  night  coming  home  with  the  burden  heavier  on  my 
heart.  What  made  me  feel  the  more  miserable  was,  that 
I  8;vw  no  reason  why  I  was  not  a  Christian.  I  did  not 
know  of  any  particular  sin  which  I  was  not  willing  to 
confess.  I  felt  as  if  I  -^-as  willing  to  give  up  everything 
for  Jesus  ;  but  I  did  not  then  know  my  own  heart.  I 
was  quite  willing,  like  the  poor  Indian  you  spoke  of  last 
night,  to  gi\e  up  my  dog  and  my  gun,  but  I  was  not  will- 
ing to  give  myself  up  to  Jesus.  Last  Monday  I  felt  al- 
most like  giving  up  in  despair,  and  thought  I  would  not 
go  to  any  more  of  the  meetings,  as  I  concluded  it  only  in- 
crcjised  my  guilt  and  responsibility.  But  that  eveninir, 
just  a  short  time  before  the  meeting,  I  heard  of  the  con- 
version of  one  of  my  schoolmates.  She  had  only  been  at 
one  or  two  of  the  meetings,  but  had  at  once  received  the 
truth,  and  was  then  rejoicing  in  Jesus.  This  startled  me 
dreadfully.  I  thought  if  she  so  readily  believed,  what 
could  it  be  that  kept  me  from  Christ  ? 

'  I  resolved  tQ  go  to  the  meeting  once  more,  and  went 
with  an  almost  despairing  heart.  That  evening  you 
preached  just  such  a  sermon  as  I  needed  ;  you  spoke  about 
Christ's  ability  to  save — how  lie  was  able  to  save  to  the 


1C8  LITTLE    ONES    IN    THE    ECLD. 


uttermost  all  that  come  unto  God  by  Ilim.  It  seemed  as 
if  I  could  not  keep  from  believing  any  more.  I  was  al- 
most afraid  to  indulge  the  hope  that  I  was  indeed  saved  ; 
but  thank  God,  I  do  believe  it.  I  felt  as  if  the  dreadful 
burden  was  rolled  away.  I  saw  the  utter  impossibility 
of  struggling  any  longer,  and  I  cannot  tell  you  how  hap- 
py I  felt  that  night  when  1  felt  that  I  could  sleep  without 
the  awful  feeling  of  unpardoned  guilt  on  my  conscience. 
That  was  the  first  night  I  had  slept  peacefully  for  a  long 
time.  I  could  write  a  great  deal  more,  but  feel  I  could 
never  express  my  gratitude  to  God  for  having  saved  me. 
I  feel  so  thankful  to  you  and  other  Christians,  who  tried 
so  often  to  point  me  to  the  loving  Saviour,  while  all  the 
time  I  was  closing  my  heart  against  Him.  Oh  !  will 
you  pray  that  God  will  help  me  to  woik  for  Ilim,  and 
that  I  may  never  be  ashamed  of  Jesus?  I  remain  3'our 
loving  friend. 
'IlamiUon,  Nov.  12,  18G2.'  " 

"  I    COULD    NOT   PRAY." 

When  the  Spirit  of  God  is  moving  on  the  hearts 
of  old  and  3'oung,  they  begin  to  take  sides  for  or 
against  Christ. 

We  have  often  been  struck  with  the  decided  an- 
swers given  to  the  question,  "  Do  3'ou  love  Jesus  ?'' 
and  "  Do  ,you  pray?"  This  little  girl,  though  she 
had  said  her  prayers  all  her  life,  found,  after  all, 
that  she  "  could  not  pray."     Have  you,  m}^  dear 


LITTLE    OXLS    IN   THE    FOLD.  *•        109 


young  reader,  learned  that  so  long  as  you  cling  to 
3^our  sins,  and  reject  Christ,  j^ou  cannot  praj^,  for 
it  is  onl3^  through  Christ,  who  stands  between  us 
and  God,  that  we  can  speak  with  the  Holy  of 
Holies. 

"  Hamilton,  Nov.  14,  18G2. 
"  I  attended  your  meetings  regularly.  The  first  morn- 
ing, some  of  the  kind  ministers  spoke  to  me,  and  I  felt 
that  I  was  a  sinner.  'Sjxxt  I  could  not  praij.  The  next 
morning  it  was  the  same  ;  and  it  lasted  all  last  week.  At 
one  of  the  meetings  some  of  the  kind  ministers  spoke  to 
me  again,  and  I  tried  to  pray,  and  Jesus  put  words  into 
my  mouth,  and  Jesus  answered  my  prayer.  That  night 
when  I  went  home  I  was  happy,  so  happy  I  couldn't  tell 
you  ;  and  I  prayed  again  ;  and  now  I  love  to  pray,  and 
read  my  Bible,  and  sing.  Why !  I  sing  all  the  time. 
But  I  must  tell  you  that  I  am  an  orphan — both  motherless 
and  fatherless.  But  I  hope  that  I  have  a  heavenly  Fath- 
er. I  can't  keep  on  loving  Jesus  unless  Jesus  helps  me. 
I  am  now  ten  years  old.  How  unhappy  those  must  be 
that  have  not  found  Jesus.  For  I  can  tell  you  myself,  I 
love  to  pray,  and  sing,  so  much,  that  I  am  humming  in 
school.  Don't  think  that  I  don't  love  my  minister.  He  has 
been  very  kind  ;  is  preaching  the  pure  gospel  to  us  all. 
It  is  my  own  fault  that  I  didn't  find  Christ  sooner." 

"  I    WAS    GREATLY   AFFECTED." 

These  letters  show  that  in  some  cases  the  Holy 
Spirit  seemed  gradually  to  deepen  the  impressions 
of  truth  upon  the  heart. 


110  •  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


Let  not  any  be  discouraged  though  they  may 
not  sec  the  immediate  growth  of  the  "  good 
seed." 

"  J  am  sorry  to  say  that  1  did  not  go  to  your  meetings 
to  hear  of  the  welfare  of  my  soul.  I  went  merely  to  hear 
some  pretty  stories ;  hut  I  soon  found  out  my  mistake. 
I  attended  another  one  of  the  meetings  that  was  held  in 
the  same  church,  but  I  did  not  seem  to  care  much  about 
it ;  and  was  glad  when  I  got  home.  I  attended  the 
meeting  at  Mr.  Inglis's  church  where  I  was  not  much  af- 
fected. I  also  went  to  jSIr.  Burnett's  church,  where  I 
was  greatly  affected  ;  and  one  of  the  kind  ministers  who 
spoke  with  me,  told  me  I  was  a  sinner  ;  and  said  that  if 
I  did  not  ask  God's  mercy  that  I  would  not  see  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  The  next  week  I  went  to  the  brick 
church,  where  I  was  deeply  concerned.  There  I  asked 
God  to  forgive  me,  and  I  hope  he  has  ;  and  I  trust  that 
the  Lord  will  give  me  his  Holy  Spirit." 

"  I    WAS    A   REBEL    AGAINST    CHRIST." 

And  so  is  every  boy  and  girl  that  reads  this 
book,  if  they  have  not  repented  of  their  sins,  and 
believed  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  my 
l^rayer  thatj^ou,  like  the  writer  of  this  short  note, 
may  cease  to  fight  against  God,  and  learn  to  love 
Him  with  all  ^-our  heart. 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  Ill 


"  Hamilton,  Nov.  10,  1862. 
"  I  thank  you  for  telling  me  that  I  was  a  rebel  against 
Christ.  I  am  just  five  days  old  when  1  write  this  letter 
to  you.  Some  people  say  you  are  crazy,  but  I  don't  think 
60.  0,  no.  I  think  that  you  are  a  messenger  sent  from 
God,  to  lead  me  and  all  people  to  find  the  way  to  happi- 
ness. 0,  da  not  forget  to  pray  for  me.  I  believe  that  I 
have  found  Jesus  ;  and  I  am  so  happy.  I  love  to  read  my 
Bible.  0  !  those  beautiful  chapters  which  you  told  us  to 
remember.  I  read  them  over  and  over  again,  and  every 
time  I  read  them,  the  more  I  find  them  interesting." 

"  I    FELT    JESUS    IS    MINE." 

Some  of  the  most  touchiug  scenes  we  have  ever 
witnessed,  have  been  in  cliildrens' inquiry  meet- 
ings, when  the  little  ones,  who  had  found  Jesus, 
were  engaged  in  little  clusters  in  earnest  prayer 
and  conversation  for  their  mates,  who  were  weep- 
ing for  their  sin3. 

Does  it  not  appear  that  the  little  writer  of  the 

note  below,  was  taught  of  the  Spirit.     (Rom  viii. 

12.) 

"  I  feel  very  happy  to  let  you  know  that  I  have  found 
a  Friend  that  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother.  I  went  to 
every  one  of  the  meetings  that  you  held  for  the  children, 
and  to  a  few  of  the  evening  meetings  also  ;  but  it  never 
left  very  much  impression  on  me,  until  last  night,  and 
then  I  felt  more  than  ever  that  I  was  a  lost  sinner,  and 
that  I  never  could  be  saved  unless  I  gave  up  all  for  Jesus  ; 


112  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


and  then  when  I  went  on  my  knees  this  morning,  I  said, 
Lord  Jesus,  take  me, 

*  Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea, 
But  that  thy  blood  was  shed  for  me; 
And  that  thou  biddest  me  come  to  thee, 
0  Lamb  of  God,  I  come.' 

And  then  I  felt  that  He  had  indeed  taken  me  and  washed 
all  my  sins  away  in  the  precious  blood  of  Jesus  Christ, 
I  went  then  to  the  childrens'  meeting  this  morning,  and 
when  you  asked  those  that  were  not  yet  converted  to 
come  into  the  little  room  beside  the  pulpit,  I  went  in, 
thinking  that  I  would  feel  a  great  deal  better  if  some  one 
would  speak  to  me  ;  so  when  I  went  in,  there  jyas  a  lady 
took  me  aside  into  a  little  room  and  conversed  witli  me ; 
and  tlien  again  I  began  to  feel  that  I  was  not  worthy  of 
acceptance ;  but  when  I  came  out  again  into  the  room, 
one  of  my  schoolmates  asked  me  if  I  would  kneel  down, 
that  if  I  would,  she  would  pray  for  me ;  we  did  so,  and  I 
was  hardly  off  my  knees  when  I  felt  '  Jesus  is  mine.'  " 

"  I    ONLY   CARED    FOR    MY  SOUL." 

f 

Another  "  little  friend "  found  that  she  had  a 
proud  heart. 

'*The  first  meeting  I  went  to,  you  asked  those  that 
wished  to  be  prayed  foa,  to  stand  up.  I  could  not,  for  I 
was  afraid  that  others  would  laugh  at  me.  I  then  went 
to  one  of  the  morning  meetings,  and  you  spoke  to  me, 
and  I  then  felt  that  I  was  a  great  sinner.  Last  Friday 
night  I  went  again,  and  I  stood  up  to  be  prayed  for.  I  did 
not  care  whether  they  laughed  or  not.     I  only  cared  for 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  113 


my  soul.  I  went  on  Saturday  afternoon,  and  you  talked 
and  prayed  with  me.  I  went  home  feeling  very  misera- 
ble. That  night  after  tea,  there  was  a  small  prayer  meet- 
ing in  one  of  the  young  ladies'  rooms  ;  and  there  I  sought 
and  found  the  Saviour.  Please  pray  for  me,  that  I  may 
continue  faithful  in  serving  the  Lord  that  died  for  me. 
"  Your  little  friend." 

STORY  OF  OLIVIA  SPRINGER' S  EARLY  LOVE  FOR  JESUS. 

While  in  Hamiltou,  C.  W.,  I  learned  the  follow- 
ing fiicts  with  regard  to  this  little  girl,  who  at  the 
age  of  three  and  a  half  years^  gave  pleasing  evi- 
dence of  having  given  her  young  heart  to  Jesus. 

Accounts  of  her  happy  death  were  published  at 
the  time. 

"  A  little  girl,  named  Olivia  Springer,  only  three  and  a 
half  years  old,  was  converted  during  a  revival  in  Hamil- 
ton, and  gave  satisfactory  evidence  to  all  that  she  had 
truly  experienced  a  change  of  heart.  She  was  a  happy 
little  creature,  and  nearly  all  the  day  she  would  sing  that 
sweet  chorus  :  '  I  love  Jesus,'  and  would  often  throw  her- 
self into  her  mother's  lap  and  say,  '  Mamma,  I  do  love  Je- 
sus, and  he  loves  me  too.'  She  loved  to  pray,  and  read  her 
Bible,  and  would  frequently  talk  with  her  brother  older 
than  herself,  about  Jesus.  The  following  autumn  the 
family  removed  to  Florida,  and  took  little  Olivia  with 
them.  The  first  Sunday  after  their  arrival,  she  accompa- 
nied her  parents  to  church.  The  text  was,  'He  that  lov- 
eth  not  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema  Ma- 


114  LITTLE    ONES    IX   TUE    FOLD. 


ranatha.'  She  paid  particular  attention  to  what  the  min- 
ister said,  and  as  soon  as  she  was  where  she  could  speak 
aloud,  she  eaprerlj  asked,  '  Who  was  it  that  did  not  love 
Jesus?'  Not  long  after,  she  sickened  with  that  dreadlUl 
disease,  croup,  which  made  it  very  difficult  for  her  to 
speak.  She  told  her  mother  she  was  going  to  die,  and  go 
to  Jesus,  and  asked  her  to  pray.  Her  mother  led  in 
prayer,  and  the  little  girl  articulated  every  word  distinct- 
ly. A  few  hours  after,  a  dear  minister  visited  her,  and 
engaged  in  prayer,  after  which  she  reached  out  her  little 
arms  and  asked  him  to  take  her,  (she  was  always  a  retir- 
ing child  and  would  not  make  any  approach  to  strangers,) 
which  he  did,  and  when  laying  her  back  upon  the  bed, 
she  said,  '  Mamma,  I  love  him,  because  he  loves  Jesus.' 

"  She  died  in  a  few  hours,  aged  about  four  and  a  half 
years.  Her  last  words,  spoken  with  much  difficulU-,  as 
her  breath  was  short,  were,  '  /  lo-ve  Jc-sus.^  " 

The  readers  of  this  book  would  bo  amused  to 
look  over  the  letters  from  w^hicli  these  selections 
are  made.  But  though  the  words  are  often  mis- 
spelled, still  the}^  tell  the  same  sweet  stor}^  of  love 
to  Jesus.  I  hope  the  printer  will  be  able  to  make 
out  the  following  letter,  and  print  with  the  little 
i's  and  all,  just  as  it  reads  : 

"  I  wish  to  tell  you  how  i  found  Jesus,  i  went  to 
jneeting  Sunday  to  here  you  tell  storyes,  after  meeting 
you  asked  us  to  stop,  i  thought  i  would  stop,  you  come 
to  me  and  asked  me  if  i  loved  Jesus,  i  told  you  no,  but  i 


LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE   FOLD.  115 


think  i  can  say  yes  now,  and  you  left  me.  i  felt  i  was  a 
great  sinner.  After  meeting  i  went  to  walk  because  i  did 
not  want  any  one  to  know  that  i  had  been  crying  for  my 
sins,  i  went  to  meeting  monday  night  and  Mr.  Cowell 
told  me  Jesus  dide  to  save  me.  i  felt  very  badly,  i 
thought  i  would  not  stop  to  the  inquiry  meeting  the  next 
nigiit,  but  before  i  would  get  out  a  lady  spok  to  me.  i 
went  to  the  ehildrens  meeting,  and  after  meeting  you  told 
all  that  loved  Jesus  to  come  up  to  the  pulpit,  and 
i  could  not  go,  and  they  sung  come  to  Jesus,  i  felt  very 
badly,  i  went  home  and  knelt  down  and  asked  Jesus  to 
forgive  my  sins,  and  he  did  and  i  am  happy,  now  i  hav 
a  sister  out  of  Jesus  and  i  want  you  to  pray  for  her.  I 
love  to  pray,  i  hant  a  shamed  of  Jesus  know,  i  thank 
you  for  your  kind  words." 

"  I  AM  A  LITTLE  BOY  ONLY  EIGHT  YEARS  OLD." 

Among  the  letters  from  the  little  boys  in  Cana- 
da, who  thought  they  found  Jesus,  is  the  follow- 
ing : 

"  1  am  very  glad  that  you  came  to  Hamilton  to  hold 
such  dear  meetings.  I  have  attended  nearly  all  the  ehil- 
drens' meetings,  and  think  that  they  have  led  me  to  strive 
to  be  good.  Oh,  I  do  want  to  love  Jesus.  I  want  you 
to  pray  for  me.  I  know  I  am  very  weak.  I  do  think 
Jesus  will  help  me,  if  I  only  trust  him.  I  hope  he  will 
take  away  all  my  evil  temper.  I  am  often  angry,  and 
grieve  my  dear  mamma,  by  my  naughty  conduct ;  but 
now  1  want  to  love  every  body,  and  more  especially  Jesus." 
I  do  love  to  learn  your  sweet  hymns,  and  think,  '  Come  to 
Jesus,'  is  the  best  one  of  all.     1  love  to  pray  now  more 


116  LITTLE   ONES   IN   THE    FOLD. 

than  ever  I  did.     Pray  for  me.    I  am  a  weak  little  boy — 
only  ^ight  years  old.     I  shall  pray  for  you." 

'*  0  Lord  !  forgive  a  sinf  il  child, 
Whose  heart  is  all  unclean; 
How  base  am  I,  and  how  defiled, 
By  the  vile  work  of  sin. 

*'  Oh  !  change  this  stubborn  heart  of  mine, 
And  make  me  pure  within ; 
Still  manifest  thy  love  divine, 
And  save  me  fi'om  my  sin. 

*'  Stubborn,  untractable,  and  wild. 
Is  my  obdurate  heart ; 
0  Lord,  to  me  thy  chaste,  thy  mild. 
Thy  holy  mind  impart. 

**  Then  shall  I  make  redeeming  love 

My  daily,  nightly  song; 
.  And  joys  like  theirs  who  sing  above. 
Shall  tune  an  infant's  tongue." 

A  little  boy  from  Maine,  nearly  a  year  after  the 
time  he  thonght  he  obtained  the  forgiveness  of  his 
sins,  thus  writes.  He  is  one  of  the  many  who  I 
hear,  are  still  clinging  to  Jesus. 

*'  I  am  getting  along  nicely,  and  I  feel  as  though  Jesus 
is  with  me.  I  try  to  serve  him  as  well  as  I  can.  I  think 
that  I  am  prepared  for  death.  When  I  first  became  a 
Christian,  I  had  doubts  and  fears,  but  now  I  do  not,  I 
have  a  clear  light  of  Jesus,  and  I  hope  1  shall  continue  on 
till  the  end.  When  you  first  came  here,  I  did  not  think 
that  I  should  become  a  Christian ;  but  when  I  went  to 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   TUB   FOLD.  117 

your  meetings  I  felt  dijQPerent.     I  felt  that  I  ought  to  be- 
come a  Christian."  A 

'Tis  pleasant  ivoi-k  if  we  begin 

To  fear  the  Lord  betimes; 
While  sinners  who  grow  old  in  sin. 

Grow  hardened  in  their  crimes. 

'Twill  save  us  from  a  thousand  snares. 

If  blest  with  grace  when  young ; 
Grace  will  preserve  our  following  years. 

And  make  the  weakest  strong. 

Let  the  sweet  work  of  prayer  and  praise 

Employ  our  youngest  breath ; 
Thus  we're  prepared  for  longer  days. 

Or  fit  tor  eai'ly  death. 

"  WITH  JESUS'  HELP,    I  WILL  KEEP  ON  LOVINQ   HIM." 

Tims  writes  another  dear  boy  from  the  "  Pine 
State,"  some  ten  months  after  he  wept  over  his 
sins,  and  believed  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Chi'ist.  He 
has  been  taken  into  the  church,  with  more  than 
twenty  other  little  ones.  He  takes  his  part  in  the 
prayer-meeting,  his  father  writes,  and  is  living  the 
life  of  the  Christian. 

"  Dear  Mr.  Hammond, — I  am  still  loving  Jesus,  and 
with  Ills  help  I  will  keep  on  loving  him.  I  often  think 
of  the  time  you  first  came  here  ;  how  unwilling  I  was  to 
go  to  your  meetings.     The  first  time  I  went  I  was  some- 


118  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


■what  interested,  but  coming  home  I  forgot  all  about  it. 
Wli0  I  got  home,  I  went  up  into  my  mother's  room, 
where  she  was  sitting.  I  was  not  thinking  much  about 
the  meeting,  and  she  saw  it,  and  said,  '  I  hoped  you 
would  come  home  more  interested  about  your  soul.'  She 
asked  me  to  go  into  my  room  and  pray,  and  I  went  and 
asked  Jesus  to  forgive  my  sins,  and  take  me  to  be  his 
child,  and  I  hope  he  did.  Will  you  not  pray  for  my 
brother.  I  do  not  think  he  is  a  Christian  ;  and  pray  for 
me,  also.  The  boys  have  a  prayer-meeting  every  Satur- 
day afternoon,  at  three  o'clock." 

A    CATHOLIC    GIRL   IN   NEW-YORK. 

In  a  childrens'  meeting  in  Dr.  E.  F.  Hatfield's 
church,  sat  an  anxious  girl,  weeping,  as  she  said, 
for  her  sins.  Curiosity  had  prompted  her  to  at- 
tend the  meetings.  The  spirit  of  God  had  touch- 
ed her  heart.  And  though  she  w^as  older  than 
most  of  the  little  children  about,  still  she  sat 
among  them,  seeking  Jesus. 

Her  first  words  were,  "  Oh !  I  cannot  give  up 
my  church.  My  father  would  never  forgive  me. 
I  joined  it  when  I  was  seven  j^ears  old.  None  of 
my  friends  know  that  I  am  here.  How  can  I  give 
up  the  chui'ch  ?  "  I  told  her  she  should  not  think 
about  that  now,  and  asked,  "  Do  you  feel  that  you 
are   a   sinner   against  a  holy,  sin-hating  God?" 


LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  119 


"Oh,  yes,"  said  she,  "  I  have  had  no  peace  since 
I  first  came  to  these  meetings."  Then  Jesus  in- 
vites yon.  He  came  to  call  "  sinners  to  repent- 
ance." After  pointing  to  the  bleeding  sacrifice  for 
sinners,  we  knelt  and  prayed,  and  it  was  touching 
to  hear  her  pleading  cries  for  forgiveness.  For  a 
few  days  she  seemed  happ}^,  but  her  head  one 
night  was  bowed.  She  requested  me  to  pray  for 
her.  Already  her  friends  had  begun  to  persecute 
her.  While  on  her  knees  she  turned  to  me  and 
said  with  tears,  "  Do  3^ou  think  there  is  a  purga- 
tory ?  "  She  asked  it  in  a  wa^^  that  showed  pretty 
plainly  that  she  did  not  believe  in  the  doctrine. 

After  we  had  told  her  what  the  word  of  God 
said  in  regard  to  the  future  condition  of  the  soul, 
she  asked,  "Is  it  right  to  pray  to  the  Virgin 
Mary?"  Thus  it  seemed  that  God  was  teaching 
her  by  his  Spirit,  and  guiding  her  into  all  truth. 

At  one  of  the  childrens'  meetings  in  the  Brook- 
lyn Tabernacle,  a  girl  of  eleven  summers,  who,  a 
few  days  before  was  weeping  for  her  sins,  gave  us 
the  following  dream,  which  was  read  to  the  meet- 
ing : — 


120  LITTLE    ONES    IX   THE    FOLD, 


"  BrooJchjn,  March  6,  1863. 

"  Ml/  dear  Mr.  Hammond, — Last  night  I  had  a  beauti- 
ful dream  of  Heaven.  I  thought  I  would  write  to  you 
about  it. 

*'  I  dreamed  we  were  all  in  the  Tabernacle,  and  you  led 
us  into  a  beautiful  country  where  there  was  a  garden  cov- 
ered with  green  grass,  and  it  was  filled  with  seats,  and 
you  bid  us  all  who  would  enter  Heaven  to  come  in  and 
take  seats ;  and  all  who  would  not,  would  go  to  the  bad 
place  ;  but  I  dreamed  we  all  followed  you  in,  and  as  we 
were  marching  along,  suddenly  the  clouds  opened,  and 
Jesus  came  down  and  spoke  to  you,  and  then  turned 
around  and  said,  '  Follow  me,'  and  we  all  followed  him, 
and  he  led  us  into  Heaven,  and  we  each  had  a  crown  fill- 
ed with  diamonds,  but  yours  had  a  large  diamond  in 
front,  with  reward  written  in  Httle  diamonds  over  it,  and 
as  we  were  then  surrounded  with  angels,  we  joined  them 
in  chorus  singing  before  the  throne  of  God.  Oh !  my 
dear   Mr.  Hammond,   I   cannot   tell   you  how   beautiful 

Heaven  appeared  to  me,  as  I  awoke  I  wished  it  was  true." 

* 

The  writer  of  this  dream,  w^as  often  seen  npon 
her  knees  in  the  inquiry -meeting,  praying  with  her 
weeping  little  companions. 


R.  G.  Pardee,  Esq.,  of  New- York,  who  was  often  seen 
at  the  childrens'  meetings  in  Dr.  Hatfield's  church,  point- 
ing weeping  children  to  the  Saviour,  contributes  the  fol- 
lowing for  "Little  Ones  in  the  Fold." 

THE  CHILD-CHRISTIAN. 

Can  a  child  become  a  Chi'istian?  Yes,  a  child, 
a  little  child  can  and  ought  to  become  a  Christian. 
How  ?  B}^  repenting  of  its  sins,  and  believing  in 
the  Lord  Jesns  Christ,  and  loving  and  serving 
Him.  When  ?  Koiv.  Childhood  and  j^outh  is  the 
A'ery  best  time  in  all  of  life,  to  become  Christians, 
cheerful,  happ}^  Christians.  God  sa3^s,  "  I  love 
them  that  love  me,  and  those  that  seek  me  early, 
shall  find  me.'"  Children  should  be  taught  at  first, 
to  look  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  their  most 
kind,  patient,  loving  friend,  and  the  earty  song  of 
their  hearts  should  be — 

"  Jesus  loves  me,  this  I  know. 
For  the  Bible  tells  me  so ; 
Little  cues  to  Him  belong, 
They  are  weak,  but  He  is  strong. " 

All  children,  as  soon  as  they  are  old  enough, 
should  be  taught  to  knoic,  to  love,  and  to  obey 


122  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


Jesus  Christ.  That  is  Religion.  Ilence  children 
should  be  taught  to  ask  questions,  that  they  may 
inquire  and  learn  all  about  who  Jesus  is.  They 
should  be  taught  to  search  the  Scriptures,  that  is, 
read  the  Bible  carefully^  thoiightfidbj,  so  that  they 
may  know  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  thus  written : 
"  'J  his  is  life  eternal,  that  they  may  know  thee, 
the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  thou 
hast  sent." 

Said  a  dear  little  girl,  "  Dear  mamma,  I  should 
think  that  every  body  that  knows  Jesus,  would  love 
him."  We  should  think  so  too.  But  little  chil- 
dren have  hard  and  wicked  thoughts,  and  feelings. 
Some  one  inquires,  'How  do  jon  know  that?' 
I  reply,  I  remember  how  I  felt  when  I  was  a  child, 
and  mauy  other  children  have  told  me  that  their 
hearts  were  so  "cery  hard,  that  they  would  not  love 
the  good  Lord,  w^ho  had  done  so  much  for  them. 
Ah,  yes,  little  children  are  selfish.  They  love 
themselves  too  much,  and  thc}^  love  others  too  lit- 
tle. They  try  to  suit  themselves,  and  do  just  as 
they  please,  whether  it  makes  others  happy  or  not. 
The}^  love  to  have  their  own  wa}^,  and  have  what 
they  want,  and  do  as  thej^  please,  and  do  not  care 
much  about  the  good  of  others.  This  is  seljishness. 
They  do  not  even  feel  grateful  to  God  for  being  so 
kind  to  them.  Again,  the}^  cherish  bad  tempers, 
get  into  quarrels  and  disputes,  and  are  often  diso- 


LITTLE   ONES    IN   THE    FOLD.  123 


beclient.  The}'  do  not  like  to  be  controlled  and  re- 
strained. They  want  to  make  their  own  will,  their 
law.  The  law  of  God  is  holy,  just  and  good,  but 
they  break  that  law  carelessly,  thoughtlessl}',  and 
wickedlj^  Dr.  Chalmers  used  to  saj^,  "  The  sub- 
stance of  the  gospel  is,  to  believe  what  the  Bible 
tells  you,  and  do  what  the  Bible  bids  you."  But 
children  when  they  read  the  Bible,  do  not  try  to 
find  out  what  the  Lord  wants  them  to  do,  and  not 
to  do.  When  Samuel  was  a  little  boy,  God  spake 
to  him  one  night,  three  times,  and  his  answer  was, 
"  Speak  Lord,  for  th}^  servant  heareth."  This 
should  be  the  language  of  all  children.  God 
speaks  to  them  in  his  word,  the  Bible,  and  when- 
ever they  read  that  word,  or  hear  it  taught  or 
preached,  they  should  listen  most  carefully,  and 
thoughtfully.  David  says,  "J  thought  on  my  icays, 
and  turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testimonies."  God 
speaks  to  them  now  a-days.  The  Bible  words  are 
God  speaking  to  us,  and  those  who  live  very  near 
to  God,  love  to  read  the  Bible  more  than  any  story 
book.  It  is  like  a  letter  from  a  dear,  kind,  and 
loving  father.  When  3'our  heart  is  all  right,  ycu 
will  read  it  lovingly,  and  j^ou  will  be  very  happy 
and  joyful,  and  you  sing  for  gladness, 

*'  Happy  day  when  Jesus  washed  my  sins  away." 

By  learning  of  Jesus,  by  loving  Jesus,  by  living 


124  LITTLE    ONES    IN   THE    FOLD. 


for  Jesus,  we  find  pardon  for  sins,  and  joy  and 
hope  and  salvation. 

You  ask,  How  shall  I,  a  little  child,  get  all  these 
blessings  ?  I  answer,  by  prayer.  We  must  have 
help  from  God,  and  that  we  must  ask  for,  for 
Jesus'  sake.  We  must  pray  earnestly^  we  must 
continue  to  praj^,  we  must  pray  believingl}^  with 
our  whole  heart.  Our  cry  should  be,  "  Lord  teach 
us  to  pra}'." 

A  little  girl  said,  "  When  I  am  praying,  it  seems 
as  if  my  heart  talked."  It  is  "  talking  to  God  with 
the  heart,"  said  another  little  one.  I  once  knew 
a  little  boy  in  the  city  of  New- York,  not  more 
than  ten  years  old,  who  had  been  a  very  wicked 
'boy.  He  tried  to  be  good,  and  could  not  make  it 
out.  At  last  he  became  discouraged,  and  thought 
he  was  going  to  destruction.  He  thought  he 
would  try  once  more,  and  went  and  asked  the 
Lord  to  help  him.  His  little  prayer  was,  "  Oh 
Lord,  please  make  me  a  good  bo}",  this  daj^,  for 
Christ's  sake.  Amen."  He  prayed  it  over  and  over 
again,  until  he  cried  ;  his  little  heart  was  broken. 
He  was  a  good  boy  that  day,  and  he  says  he 
knows  it  was  just  because  God  heard  and  answer- 
ed his  prayer.  Yes,  dear  children,  God  will  hear 
and  answer  the  sincere  prayer  of  little  children. 
Children  cannot  be  good  and  pious  unless  the 
Lord  comes  to  help  them,  and  they  should  always 


LITTLE    ONES    IX   THE    FOLD.  125 


go  and  ask  for  just  such  things  as  thej^  really  want. 
He  loves  to  hear  and  answer  prayer.  He  is  very 
near.  He  is  in  the  very  room  where  we  are.  His 
ear  will  hear  the  faintest  whisper,  and  he  knows 
the  least  wish  w^e  have  to  go  to  him.  Said  a  dear 
mission-school  girl  in  New- York,  a  few  da^'s  ago, 
"I  do  wish  Jesus  was  in  this  Avorld  now.  I  would 
go  any  where  to  find  him."  Why  M'ould  you  go 
to  find  him?  "  I  want  to  ask  him  some  questions." 
Is  not  Jesus  very  near  }■  ou  now,  and  will  he  not 
hear  your  questions  if  you  speak  to  him?  "  0/^, 
yes"  whispered  the  child,  for  she  now  felt  that 
Jesus  was  in  the  room,  and  would  hear,  and  was 
willing  to  answer.  Come  straight  to  Jesus  then, 
dear  children,  and  saj- — 

"  Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea, 
But  that  thy  blood  was  shed  for  me, 
And  that  thou  bid'st  me  come  to  thee, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come." 


[We  are  indebted  to  Rev.  J.  B.  Waterbury  for  the  fol- 
lowing report  of  a  Sermon  delivered  in  the  Brooklyn 
Tabernacle,  for  the  ''Little  Ones  in  the  Fold."] 

LITTLE  SERMON  FOR  LITTLE  HEARTS. 

THE    TACK    IIAM5IER. 

In  a  recent  address  in  the  Brooklyn  Tabernacle, 
to  the  children,  by  ReA\  Mr.  Hammond,  the  speaker, 
in  order  to  show  the  attractive  pcwer  of  the  Cross 
upon  3'onng  hearts,  referred  to  a  peculiar  kind  of 
carpet-hammer.  "  Have  yon  ever,"  said  he,  "  seen 
a  magnetized  tack-hammer  ;  "  that  is,  explaining, 
"  a  hammer  with  one  end  having  the  propert}-  of  a 
load-stone  which  takes  up  the  tacks,  whilst  with 
the  other  end  they  are  hammered  in.  Have  3'ou 
children  ever  seen  this  kind  of  hammer  ?"  Instant- 
ly up  flew  a  number  of  little  hands.  "  Ah,  I  see 
many  of  you  have.  Well,  the  gospel  is  something 
like  this  hammer.  It  draws  the  little  tacks,  whilst 
the  big  nails  wont  move.  Now  suppose,"  he  con- 
tinued, "  you  were  to  bring  near  this  magnetized 
end  of  the  hammer,  a  number  of  fine  needles  ;  what 
would  be  the  effect  ?  "  Answer  by  several  voices  : 
*' it  would  draw  them."      "Yes,  that's  right;  it 


LITTLE   ONES   IN   THE   FOLD.  127 


would  draw  them.  They  would  seem  as  if  they 
had  life.  They  would  spring  to\yards  the  end  of 
the  hammer,  and  cling  to  it,  just  as  if  they  had  an 
affection  for  it ;  just  as  a  child  springs  towards  its 
mother,  and  clings  upon  her  neck.  What  makes 
this?  Ah,  dear  ones,  there  is  some  mystery  here. 
AVe  can't  explain  it.  But  you  can  understand  the 
fict,  for  you  see  it  Avith  your  eyes.  But  who  are 
these  little  needles?  Can  you  tell?"  Up  go  the 
hands.  "  Well,  who  are  they  ?  "  B}^  several  voices, 
"  thc}^  are  the  little  children."  "  Kiglit ;  the}'  are, 
and  what  is  it  that  draws  them  ?  "  Again  the  lit- 
tle hands  are  up — "  it  is  Jesus."  "  Yes,  how  sweet- 
ly and  strong!}'  He  draws  them  !  But  they  must 
come,  or  be  brought  near  to  Him — for  don't  you 
notice,  that  if  the  little  needles  are  not  brought 
near  to  the  hammer,  they  don't  move  towards  it  ? 
But  vv'hen  you  lay  them  close  by,  then  they  move 
and  fasten  upon  it,  as  if  they  could  not  help  cling- 
ing to  it.  Oh,  beautiful  thought !  Parents  and 
Sunday  School  teachers,  think  of  it.  Bring  your 
little  ones  near.  There  is  a  sweet  dravring  power 
in  Jesus.  Bring  them  and  lay  them  near,  and  see 
if  they  are  not  drawn  as  by  the  cords  of  love  into 
His  arms.  But  now,  dear  children,  you  observe  that 
the  big  ones  are  not  so  easily  drawn.  While  the 
little  ones  are  clustering,  as  if  all  alive,  around  the 
centre  of  attraction,  the  big  ones  lie  as  if  dead. 


128  LITTLE    ONES   IN   THE    FOLD. 

They  don't  move  at  all.  Even  wlxen  the  hammer 
is  laid  upon  them,  or  strikes  a  hard  blow,  they 
scarcely  seem  to  move.  Ah,  these  big  sinners, 
how  hard  it  is  to  move  them.  And  now  children, 
if  whilst  3'ou  are  little,  and  can  come  to  Jesus  so 
much  more  easily,  so  to  speak,  you  keep  at  a  dis- 
tance— keep  too  far  off  from  Jesus  to  feel  His 
drawing  power  ;  when  3'ou  get  big,  as  3'ou  soon  will, 
you  will  be  lilie  the  big  needles,  and  perhaps  you 
will  never  be  drawn  to  the  bosom  of  Jesus.  How 
dreadful  that  will  be  ! 

"  Don't  you  recollect  a  beautiful  passage  in  the 
New  Testament,  which  speaks  of  Jesus  drawiiig 
hearts  to  Him?  Who  can  quote  it?.  (Silence.) 
Can  none  of  you  repeat  it  ?  (Silence  still.)  Well, 
repeat  it  after  me  :  '  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up' — in  a 
subdued  voice — And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up — 'will 
draw  all  men  unto  me ' — will  draw  all  men  unto 
me.  Now  fix  that  text  in  your  minds,  and  con- 
nect it  in  3- our  thoughts  with  the  little  hammer  and 
the  needles.  Yes,  Jesus  was  lifted  up  on  the  cross 
by  His  enemies,  in  order  to  render  Him  ignomini- 
ous ;  that  is,  that  all  people  might  scorn  one  that 
was  crucified.  So  thei/  meant  it  for  evil.  But  God 
meant  it  for  good,  that  He  might  draw  all  men 
unto  Him.  And  he  did  draw  even  some  of  His 
crucifiers  unto  Him.  The  Roman  centurion  who 
ordered  the  soldiers  to  drive  the  nails  into  His 


LITTLE    OXES   IN  THE    FOLD.  129 


flesh,  thsLt  hard-hearted  Roman  gazed  on  the  cross, 
until  he  felt  his  heart  melted  and  moved,  and  he 
cried  out,  '  truly  this  was  the  Son  of  God.'  And 
the  dying  thief  who  was  crucified  with  Jesus,  a 
very  wicked  man,  turned  his  eyes  upon  our  Lord, 
and  felt  his  heart  drawn  towards  Him.  *  Oh,'  said 
he,  '  this  Jesus  is  righteous,  but  what  a  sinner  I 
am-'  And  he  looked  at  that  blood  oozing  from 
His  thorn- clad  brow,  and  streaming  from  his  pierc- 
ed hands,  and  he  said,  '  Surely  that  blood  can 
wash  my  sins  away.'  Then  he  put  up  a  pra3"er — 
'  Lord,  remember  me.'  See  how  he  was  di-awru 
And  Jesus  did  aremember  him,  and  took  him  with 
Him  up  to  heaven. 

"  And,  now  children,  have  j^ou  been  di'awn  to 
Jesus?  Has  His  dying  love  like  a  secret  cord 
drawn  you  to  this  precious  Saviour  ?  If  so,  cling 
to  Him  now  and  forever.  And  bring  other  little 
ones  near  Him.  Perhaps  they  will  be  drawn  also. 
If  you  have  not  yet  come  to  Him,  oh,  come  now, 
while  so  manj^  are  flocking  to  Him,  and  clustering 
around  his  feet,  and  nestling,  as  it  were,  in  His 
very  bosom.     '  Come  to  J^sus,  come  now  J  " 


EEVIVAL  IIYMNg 


"JUST  AS  I  AM." 

[The  following  Hymn  written  by  a  lady  in  England,  has 
been  greatly  owned  of  God  in  leading  young  and  old  to 
the  "  Lamb  of  God  which  taketh  away  the  Bin  of  the 
world."  John  i.  29.  The  tune  also  is  a  favorite  one  in 
Scotland.  Many  dear  little  children  there,  will  remem- 
ber it  to  all  eternity.  The  two  Hymns  which  follow  may 
also  be  sung  to  it.] 

JUST  AS  I  AM, 


Sii 


=3.=i 


I      b 

■with -out    one    plea,  But  that    thy 

— N — 


blood  was  shed  for  me,    And  that  thou  bidst    me    come     to 


Lamb 


feb^^^^^3 


God, 


I         come. 


=1=^^ 


132 


REViyAL  HYJINS. 


Just  as  I  ara— find  waitinc:  not 
To  rid  my  soul  of  one  dark  blot, 
lo  Thee  whose  blood  can  cleanse  each  spot, 
#  0,  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 

Just  as  I  am,  thouirh  tossed  about. 
With  many  a  conflict,  many  a  doubt. 
Fightings  within  and  fe.irs  without, 
O,  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 

Just  as  T  am — poor,  wretched,  blind; 
Sight,  riches,  healing  of  the  mind. 
Yea,  all  I  need  in  Thee  to  tind, 

O,  Lamb  of  God,  1  come  ! 

Just  as  I  am— Thou  wilt  receive, 
Wilt  welcome,  pardon,  cleanse,  relieve. 
Because  Thy  promise  I  believe, 

0,  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 

Just  as  I  am— Thy  love  unknown 
Has  broken  every  barrier  down. 
Now,  to  be  Thine,  yea.  Thine  alone, 
0,  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 


Thy  Will  be  Done. 

My  God,  my  Father,  while  I  stray 
Far  from  my  home  in  life's  rough  way, 
0  teach  me  from  my  heart  to  say 
"  Thy  will,  Thy  will  be  done." 

Though  dark  my  path ,  and  sad  my  lot, 
Let  me  "  be  still,"  and  murmur  not; 
0  breathe  the  prayer,  divinely  taught, 
"  Thy  will.  Thy  will  be  done." 

What  though  in  lonely  grief  I  sigh 
For  friends  beloved,  no  longer  nigh, 
Submissive  still  I  would  reply, 
'*  Thy  will,  Thy  will  be  done." 


REVIVAL  HYMNS.  133 


If  Thou  shouldst  call  me  to  resign 
What  most  I  prize,  it  ne'er  was  mine; 
I  only  yield  Theft  what  was  Thine, 

"  Thy  will,  Thy  will  be  done." 
Should  pining  sickness  waste  away 
My  life  in  premature  decay, 
My  Father  !  still  I  strive  to  say, 

"  Thy  will.  Thy  will  be  done." 
If  but  my  fainting  heart  be  blest 
With  Thy  pure  Spirit  for  its  guest. 
My  God  !  to  Thee  I  leave  the  rest,  • 

"  Thy  will.  Thy  will  be  done." 
Renew  my  will  from  day  to  day. 
Blend  it  with  Thine,  and  take  away 
All  th;it  now  makes  it  hard  to  say, 

"  Thy  will,  Thy  will  be  done." 
Then ,  when  on  earth  I  breathe  no  more 
The  prayer,  half-mixed  with  tears  before, 
I'll  sing  upon  a  happier  shore, 

"  Thy  will,  Thy  will  be  done  " 

Just  as  thou  art. 

Just  as  thou  art — without  one  trace 
Of  love  or  joy,  or  inward  grace. 
Or  meetness  for  the  heavenly  place, 

0  guilty  sinner,  come  ! 
Burdened  with  guilt,  wouldst  thou  be  blest  ? 
Trust  not  the  world,  it  gives  no  rest; 
I  bring  relief  to  hearts  opprest — 

0  weary  sinner,  come. 
Come  leave  t'ly  burden  at  the  cross. 
Count  all  thy  gains  but  empty  dross, 
My  grace  repays  all  earthly  loss ; 

0  needy  sinner,  come  ! 
Come  hither,  bring  thy  boding  fears, 
Thy  aching  heart,  thy  bursting  tears; — 
'Tis  mercy's  voice  salutes  thine  ears, — 

0  trembling  sinner,  come  ! 
The  Spirit  and  the  Bride  say,  come; 
Rejoicing  saints  re-echo,  come; 
Who  faints,  who  thirst,  who  will,  may  come — 

Thy  Saviour  bids  thee  come. 


134 


REVIVAL  HYMNS. 


LITTLE  ONES. 


z3: 5 — » — S-1-? —  a —  ^-i-5 —  \/ — - — 5- 

-*•-#•  -•■  -0-     *^      ^      ,      -0- 


-0-     *^      ^ 

sus,  when    lie      left    the    eky,     And    for      sin' 


^=kLS 


-N— r-1 


-^  —  I — 1-\ 1- — *- 


DerB 


;^=i^; 


^      ■*      -*■  I J 

to         die,       In      His      mer  -  cy      pass'd    nc 
I , — ^±. • ,  —C _ 


fiSIiSl^^^^ill 


ones   like    me,    like     me, 


Lit -tie  ones    like 


i3i^>^zia 


Mothers  then  the  Saviour  sought, 
In  the  i^hiccs  where  He  taught. 
And  to  Him  their  chiirlrcn  brought, 
Little  ones  like  me. 

Did  the  Saviour  say  them  "  Nay  ?  " 
No,  He  kindfty  bade  them  "  otay ; " 
Suffered  none  to  turn  away 
Little  ones  like  me. 

'T  was  for  them  His  life  He  gave, 
To  redeem  them  from  the  grave; 
Jesus  died,  from  hell  to  save 
Little  ones  like  me. 

Children,  then,  should  love  Him,  too; 
Strive  His  holy  will  to  do; 
Pray  to  Him,  and  praise  Him  too, 
Little  ones  like  me. 


REAT\  AL  HYIMXS. 


135 


I  WOULD  BE  LIKE  AN  ANGEL, 


1  with  the  an  -  gels  stand,  1 
harp  within    my  hand. ) 


,    J   I  would  be  like  an  an  -  gel,   And  with  the  an  -  gels  stand,  I 
■  I  A  crown  up  -  on  my  forehead,   A   harp  within    my  hand.  J 


w}— — ^r — ' — I — ^— ^  -f-'^ 


dzznt 


There,  right  before    the    Saviour, 


So     glo  -  rious   and     so 


gig-^:gz|z3-3-hzzt=|:^=rzzz:-|zc:izi^piz:, 

bright,  I'd  wake  the  sweetest  music,  And  praise  Ilim  with  delight, 

Z3ig:zz=j =3  dz.^ii^~g"~i^-Tz±i3 

I  no.ver  should  be  weary. 

Nor  ever  shed  a  tear, 
Nor  ever  know  a  sorrow. 

Nor  ever  feel  a  fear; 
But  blessed,  pure  and  holy, 

I'd  dwell  in  Jesus'  sight. 
And  Avith  ten  thousand  thousands 

I'd  praise  him  with  delight. 

I  know  I'm  weak  and  sinful. 

But  Jesus  will  forgive; 
For  many  little  children 

Have  gone  to  heaven  to  live. 
Dear  Saviour,  when  I  languish. 

And  lay  me  down  to  die, 
0,  send  a  shining  angel 

To  bear  me  to  the  sky. 


l$6  REVIVAL  IIT3IK5. 


Then  I'll  be  like  an  angel. 

And  with  the  angels  stand  j 
A  crown  upon  my  torehcad, 

A  harp  within  my  hand; 
And  there  before  my  Saviour, 

So  glorious  and  so  bright, 
I'll  join  the  heavenly  music, 

Aiid  praise  Him  with  delight. 

Jesus  Paid  it  All. 

Nothing  either  great  or  small 

Remains  for  me  to  do; 
Jesus  died  and  paid  it  all;, — 
All  that  I  was  due. 
Chorus — Jesus  paid  it  all, 

All  that  I  was  due. 
And  nothing  either  great  or  small 
Remains  for  me  to  do. 

When  he  from  his  lofty  throne 

Stoop 'd  to  do  and  die. 
Every  thing  was  fully  done, 
*'  'Tis  finished,"  was  his  cry. 
Cho. — Jeaus  paid  it  all,  &c. 

"Weary,  working,  plodding  one. 

Wherefore  toil  you  so  ? 
Cease  your  "  doing,"  all  was  done 
Long,  long  ago. 
Cho. — Jesus  paid  ft  all,  &c. 

Till  to  Jesus'  work  you  cling. 

By  a  simple  faith, 
•'  Doing"  is  a  deadly  thing, 

"  Doing"  ends  in  death. 

C/io.— Jesus  paid  it  all,  &c. 

Cast  your  deadly  "  doing"  down, 

Down  at  Jesus'  feet; 
Stand  in  Him,  in  Him  alone. 
Glorious  and  complete. 
Cho. — Jesus  paid  it  all,  &c. 


REVIVAL  nniXS. 


137 


:|i%7rzi:. 


THE  GOSPEL  SHIP. 


1.  The  Gospel  ship  along  is  sailing,  Bound  for  Canaan's  peaceful 


-N — I IS 


!  I  * 

shore ;  All  who  wish  to  sail  to  glory,  Come  and  welcome,  rich  and  poor. 


■- -tf-^-j- 

cnoRus 


9if^ir?TEt?E^ 


:^_^_^_^ 


ig 


'^z&Lz^: 


■o-\-\—\ 


li 


TTe'll  stem  the  storm  it  wont  be  long.  The  heav'nly  port  is  nigh  ;  "We'll 

i^^-ft-ff-j— ^-F|'-^i-g-Fg^^-'-*-Fg-g-g-«'-F,^---^F 
#|feEA^T:E?FEE^-:qL=^PdE5ES-:5ETfl 


I 

Btem  the  storm  it  wont  be  long,  We'll  anchor  by  and  by. 

g-Fo— g-g — g-F— Hi 


^unii^ 


Thousands  she  hath  safely  landeJ, 
Far  beyond  th's  raortal  shore; 

Thousands  still  ai-e  siilins  in  her. 

Yet  there's  room  for  thousands  more. 

Waft  along  this  noble  vessel. 
All  ye  giles  of  Gospel  crace; 

Carrying  every  faithful  sailor 
To  this  heavenly  landing  place. 


138  REVIVAL  HYMNS. 


Come,  poor  sinner,  come  to  Jesus, 
Sail  with  us  thro'  life's  rough  sea; 

Then  with  us  you  shall  be  happy, 
llappy  through  eternity. 

Love  the  Saviour. 

Little  children,  love  the  Saviour; 

Turn  your  wayward  hearts  to  Him; 
He  will  guide  you,  He  will  lead  you. 
Thro'  life's  pathway  dark  and  dim. 
Chorus — For  once  He  said  while  here  below. 
Let  children  come  to  me; 
And  they  who  seek  his  favor  now. 
In  Heaven  his  face  shall  see. 

Lean  on  Him  when  you  are  weary, 
He'll  support  you  with  fond  care; 

He'll  protect,  and  love,  and  bless  you, 
For  like  you  his  angels  are. 

Cho. — For  once  He  said,  &c. 

Jesus  died  for  you  dear  children, — 
Died  that  you  might  happy  be; 

That  you  might  from  sin  and  anguish 
Be  at  last  for  ever  free. 

Cho. — For  once  He  said,  &c. 

Can  you,  will  you,  slight  His  goodness. 
Walk  in  sinful  pleasure's  ways, 

And  forget  your  daily  duties, 
Oft'ring  Him  your  prayers  and  praise. 
Cho. — For  once  He  said,  &c. 

0  !  there's  joy  in  rightly  doing. 

Never  found  in  vice  and  sin ; 
Then  obey  the  risen  Saviour, 

If  a  home  in  heaven  you'd  win. 
Cho. — For  once  rie  said,  &c. 

Read  the  Bible,  it  will  point  you 
To  bright  scenes  of  bliss  on  high — 

Where  there's  rest  for  all  the  weary. 
And  our  loved  ones  never  die. 
Cho. — For  once  He  said,  &c. 

And,  at  last,  when  life  is  ended. 
You  in  heaven  shall  find  sweet  rest. 

There  to  dwell,  through  life  eternal. 
With  the  saints  among  the  blessed. 
Cho.—Yov  once  He  said,  &c. 


REVIVAL  HYMNS. 


139 


ih 


JESUS  IS  MINE. 


:>rH- 


Nowlh 


Now  I  have  fouiud  a  Friend,  Jesus  is  mine ;  His  love  shall  never  end, 


v-^- 


:^-]^zzzL:r-y/-yr- 


:;Vifvid: 


i—*-0± 

Je  -  sus  is  mine  ;  Tho'  earthly  joys  decrease,  Tho'  hu  -  man 


■(-;— tf  — n;— H- 


friendships  cease,  Now  I  have  lasting  peace  ;    Je-sus  is    mine. 


Though  I  grow  poor  and  old, 

Jesus  is  mine; 
He  will  my  faith  uphold, 

Jesus  is  mine. 
He  shall  my  wants  supply, 
His  precious  blood  is  nigh, 
Nought  can  my  hope  destroy, 

Jesus  is  mine  ! 

When  eanh  shall  pass  away, 

Jesus  is  mine; 

In  the  great  judgment  day, 

Jesus  is  mine. 

Oh  !  what  a  glorious  thing. 

Then  to  behold  my  King, 

On  tuneful  heart  to  sing, 

Jesus  is  mine  ! 


140  REVIVAL  HYMXS. 

Farewell  mortality  ! 

Jesus  is  mine; 
Welcome  eternity  ! 

Jesus  is  mine. 
He  my  Redemption  is, 
Wisdom  and  Righteousness, 
Life,  Light,  and  Holiness. 

Jesus  is  mine. 

Father  !  thy  name  I  bless, 

Jesus  is  mine; 
Thine  was  the  sovereign  grace, 

Jesus  is  mine. 
Spirit  of  holiness. 
Sealing  the  Father's  grace. 
Thou  mad'st  my  soul  embrace, 

Jesus  is  mine. 

Jesus  is  Here. 

Tune — Happy  Land. 

Oh  !  come  to  Jesus  now, 

Jesus  is  here; 
All  near  him  lowly  bow, 

Jesus  is  here. 
Too  many  go  away. 
Too  many  still  delay, 
Though  Jesus  bid's  them  stay — 

Jesus  is  here. 

Oh  !  come  this  place  within, 

Jesus  is  here; 
He  sees  you  full  of  sin, 

Jesus  is  here. 
He  knows  you  why  you  come, 
Poor,  wretched,  and  undone. 
Seeking  H-im  and  Him  alone, 

Jesus  i,s  here. 

Come,  then,  to  Jesus  now, 

Jesus  is  here; 
All  low  before  I  Dim  bow, 

Jesus  is  here. 
Oh,  ye  tlwit  feel  your  sin. 
And  coming  long  have  been. 
Now  find  your  rest  in  Him, 

Jesus  JB  here. 


REVIVAL  HYMNS.  141 


Come,  come  to  Jesus  now, 

Jesus  is  here; 
Old  and  young  together  bow, 

Jesus  is  here. 
Oh  !  what  a  glorious  thing. 
Sin's  weary  load  to  bring. 
And  lose  it  while  we  sing, 

Jesus  is  here  ! 

Fm  a  Pilgrim. 
I'm  a  pilgrim  bound  for  glory; 

I'm  a  pilgrim  going  home; 
Come  and  hear  me  tell  my  story — 
All  that  love  the  Saviour— come. 
Chorus— I  love  Jesus,  hallelujah; 
I  love  Jesus,  yes,  1  do; 
I  love  Jesus,  lie's  my  Saviour: 
Jesus  smiles,  and  loves  me  too. 

When  I  first  commenced  my  journey. 
Many  said,  "  he'll  turn  again," 

But  they  all  have  been  deceived; 
In  the  way  1  still  remain. 

Cho.  —1  love  Jesus,  &c. 

Many  years  have  now  elapsed. 

Since  I  first  began  to  pray; 
I  have  been  in  many  conflicts. 

And  I  am  here  alive  to  day. 

Cho.— I  love  Jesus,  &c 

I  will  tell  you  what  induced  me. 

For  the  better  land  to  start; 
'Twas  the  Saviour's  loving-kindness 

Overcame  and  won  my  heart. 

Cho. — I  love  Jesus,  &c. 

I'm  a  wonder  unto  many; 

God  the  mighty  change  has  wrought; 
Here  I  raise  my  Ebenezer; 

Hither  by  Thy  help  I'm  brought. 
Cho.— I  love  Jesus,  &,g. 

Soon  to  Jordan's  swelling  river. 

Like  a  pilgrim  I  shall  come; 
Then  I  hope  to  shout  salvation. 

And  go  singing  glory  home. 

Cho. — I  love  Jesus,  &c. 


142 


REVIVAL  HYMNS. 


REST  FOR  THE  WEARY. 


1.  In  the  Christian's  home  in  glory  There  remains  a  land  of  rest, 


•49-        ^  -O-      -0-      -O"  I       . 


Where  the  Saviour's  gone  before  me  To  fulfill  my  soul's  request. 
~i-r* rt"-— 


'i&'^s-zt-wi 


2i=JE^fc^=t 


mm. 


On  theoth'cr  side  of  Jordan,      In  the  sweet  fields  of  E- den, 


t-t: 


Where  thAree  of  life  is  blooming,  There  is     rest       for     you. 


re; 


'-^-^-^- 


There  is    re>t   for    the    weary.  There  is    rest  for    the     weary, 


REVIVAL  HYMNS.  143 


There  is    rest     for   the    wea  -  ry,   There   is     rest     for       you. 


He  is  fitting  up  my  mansion, 
W  hich  eternally  shall  stand ; 

Mv  stay  shall  not  be  transient 
In  that  holy,  happy  land. 

Pain  nor  sickness  e'er  can  enter; 

Grief  nor  woe  my  lot  shall  share; 
But  in  that  celestial  centre, 

1  a  crown  of  life  shall  wear. 

Sing,  0  sing,  ye  heirs  of  glory, 
Shout  your  triumphs  as  you  go  ! 

Zion's  gates  will  open  to  you, 

You  shall  find  an  entrance  through. 

The  Elder  Brother. 

Yes,  for  me,  for  me  he  careth 

With  a  brother's  tender  care. 
Yes,  with  me,  with  me  he  shareth 
Every  burden,  evei-y  fear. 
Cho. — He's  our  faithful  Elder  Bi'other, 
He's  our  kind,  lovi.ng  Shepherd, 
He  will  guide,  and  feed,  and  keep  us, 

Till  he  come  again. 
Till  become  in  hisglory, 
Till  he  come  in  his  glory. 
Till  he  come  in  his  glory. 
Till  he  come  again , 

Yes,  in  me  abroad  he  sheddeth 
Joys  unearthly — love  and  light; 

And  to  cover  me  he  spi-eadeth 
His  paternal  wing  of  mivht. 

Cho. — He's  our  faithful,  &c. 

Yes,  in  me,  in  me  he  dwelleth — 

I  in  him,  and  he  in  me  ! 
And  my  empty  soul  he  filleth. 

Here  and  through  eternity. 

C/io.— He's  our  faithful,  &o. 


144  REVIVAL  HYMKS. 


Thus  I  wait  for  his  returning, 
Singin,^  all  the  way  to  heaven; 

Such  the  joyful  song  of  morning. 
Such  the  tranquil  song  of  even. 

Cho. — He's  our  faithful,  &c. 

While  ye  have  Light. 

There  is  a  time,  we  know  not  when, 

A  point,  we  know  not  where, 
That  marks  the  destiny  of  men. 
To  glory  or  despair. 
Chorus — Oh,  Great  God  !  upon  my  soul 
Make  Tliou  thy  light  to  shine; 
That  hating  sin,  and   *' entering  in, 
I'll  live  the  life  divine. 

There  is  a  line,  by  us  unseen, 

That  crosses  every  path; 
The  hidden  boundary  between 

God's  patience  and  his  wrath. 

C/io.— Oh,  Great  God,  &c. 

To  pass  that  limit  is  to  die, 

To  die  as  if  by  stealth; 
It  does  not  quench  the  beaming  eye. 
Or  i)ale  the  glow  of  health. 

C/io.— Oh,  Great  God,  &c. 

0  where  is  this  mysterious  bourne. 
By  which  our  path  is  crossed ; 

Beyond  which,  God  himself  hath  sworn. 
That  he  who  goes  is  lost  ? 

C/io.— Oh,  Great  God,  &c. 

How  far  may  we  co  on  in  sin  ? 

How  long  will  God  forbear? 
Where  dotis  hope  end,  and  where  begin 

The  confines  of  despair? 

C/iO.— Oh,  Great  God,  &c. 

An  answer  from  the  skies  is  sent : 

"Ye  that  from  Gol  depart. 
While  it  is  called  to-day,  repent. 

And  harden  not  your  heart.'* 

CAo.— Oh,  Great  God,  &e. 


REVR^iL  n y:\ins.  145 


Even  Me. 

TvyiE—  Greenville. 
Lord,  I  hear  of  showers  of  blessing 

Thou  art  scatt'ring  full  and  free; 
Showers  the  thii-sty  soul  refreshing; 

Let  some  droppings  light  on  me. 
Pass  me  not,  O  Gracious  Father, 

Lost  and  sinful  though  I  be, 
Thou  might'st  curse  me,  but  the  rather 
Let  Thy  mercy  fall  on  me. 

Even  me. 

Pass  me  not,  0  tender  S<iviour, 

Let  me  love  and  cling  to  Thee; 
I  am  longing  for  Thy  favor; 

When  Thou  comest,  call  for  me — 
Pass  me  not,  0  mighty  Spirit, 

Thou  canst  make  the  blind  to  see; 
Testify  of  Jesus'  merit. 

Speak  the  word  of  power  to  me — 
Even  me. 

Have  I  long  in  sin  been  sleeping  ? 

Long  been  slighting,  grieving  Thee  ? 
Has  the  world  my  heart  been  keeping  ? 

0  forgive  and  rescue  me — 
Pass  me  not  Almighty  Spirit, 

Draw  this  lifeless  heart  to  Thee ; 
Impute  to  me  the  Saviour's  merit; 

Blessing  others,  0  bless  me — 

Even  me. 

On  the  Cross. 
Behold  !  behold  !  the  Lamb  of  God, 

On  the  cross,  on  the  cross. 
For  you  he  shed  his  precious  blood. 

On  the  cross,  on  the  cross; 
Now  hear  his  all-important  cry, 
*'  Eloi  lama  sabacthani;  " 
Draw  near  and  see  your  Saviour  die, 

On  the  cross,  on  the  cross. 
Where'er  I  go,  I'll  tell  the  story 

Of  the  cross,  of  the  cross ; 
In  nothing  else  my  soul  shall  glory, 

gave  t]i9  cross,  save  the  oross. 


146  REVIVAL  HTMNS. 


Yes,  this  my  constant  theme  shall  he. 
Through  time  and  in  eternity. 
That  Jesus  suffered  death  for  me 
On  the  cross,  on  the  cross. 

Let  every  mourner  come  and  cling 

To  the  cross,  to  the  cross; 
Let  every  Christian  come  and  sing 

Round  the  cross,  round  the  cross; 
Here  let  the  preacher  take  his  stand. 
And  with  the  Bible  in  his  hand. 
Proclaim  the  triumphs  of  the  Lamiby 

On  the  cross,  on  the  cross. 

Worthy  is  the  Lamb. 
Worthy,  worthy  is  the  Lamb, 
Worthy ,  worthy  is  the  Lamb, 
Worthy,  worthy  is  the  Lamb, 

That  was  slain. 
CAorMS— Glory,  Hallelujah:  ' 

Praise  him,  Hallelujah: 
Glory,  Hallelujah, 

To  the  Lamb. 

Sons  of  morning,  sing  his  praise 
In  the  noblest  strains  you  raise, 
Man's  redemption  claims  your  lays. 
Praise  the  Lainb. 
Cho., — Glory,  hallelujah,  &c. 

Christ  has  come  in  very  deed. 
Born  to  bruise  the  serpent's  head; 
Sinner,  He 's  the  Friend  you  need. 
Praise  the  Lamb. 
Cho. — Glory,  hallelujah,  &c. 

See,  in  sad  Gethsemane, 
See,  on  tragic  Calvary, 
Sinner,  see  His  love  for  thee. 

Praise  the  Lamb. 
Cho. — Glory,  hallelujah,  &c. 

Strike  the  stoutest  sinner  through. 
Force  the  cry,  "  what  shall  I  do  ?  '* 
Let  him  weep  till  born  anew. 

Blessed  Lamb. 
C/»o.— Glory,  hallelujah,  Slq. 


REVIVAL  HYMNS.  147 


Penitents,  dry  up  your  tears, 
God  hath  heard  believing  prayers, 
He  forgives  you  when  he  liears 
His  dear  Lamb. 
CAo.— Glory,  hallelujah,  &c. 

Thus  may  we  each  moment  feel. 
Love  him,  serve  him,  praise  him  still, 
Till  we  all  oi,l  Zion's  hill 

See  the  Lamb. 
Cho» — Glory,  hallelujah,  &c» 

The  Christian  Home. 

In  the  Christian's  home  in  glory. 

There  remains  a  land  of  rest, 
Thei^e  my  Saviour's  gone  before  me. 
To  fulfil  my  soul's  request. 
Chorus — There  is  rest  for  the  woary. 
There  is  rest  for  you — 
On  the  other  side  of  Jordan, 
In  the  sweet  fields  of  Eden, 
Where  the  tree  of  life  is  blooming. 
There  is  rest  for  you. 

He  is  fitting  up  a  mansion. 
Which  eternally  shall  stand. 

For  my  stay  shall  not  be  transient 
In  that  holy,  happy  land. 

Cho. — There  is  rest  for  the  weary,  &c. 

Pain  nor  sickness  ne'er  shall  enter. 
Grief  nor  woe  my  lot  shall  share. 

But  in  that  celestial  centre 
I  a  ci'own  of  life  shall  wear. 

Cho. — There  is  rest  for  the  weary,  &c. 

Death  itself  shall  then  be  vanquished. 

And  his  sting  shall  be  withdrawn 
Shout  for  gladness,  0  ye  ransomed. 

Hail  with  joy  the  rising  moi'n. 
C^o.— There  is  rest  for  the  weary,  &c 


14B  REVIVAL  HYMNS. 

The  Rock  of  Ages. 

Rock  of  Ages  cleft  for  me  ! 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee; 
Let  the  water  and  the  blood. 
From  'ihy  wounded  side  that  flowed. 
Be  of  sin  the  perfect  cure; 
Save  me  Lord,  and  make  me  pure. 
Should  my  tears  forever  flow. 
Should  my  zeal  no  languor  know. 
This  for  sin  could  not  atone, 
Thou  must  save,  and  Thou  alone. 
In  my  hand  no  price  I  bring; 
Simply  to  Thy  cross  I  cling. 

While  I  draw  this  fleeting  breath, 
"When  mine  eye-lids  close  in  death, 
"When  I-  rise  to  worlds  unknown. 
And  behold  Thee  on  Thy  throne, 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me. 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee. 

Let  me  go. 
Words  and  .Music,  by  Rev.  L.  Hartsough. 
Let  me  go  where  saints  are  going. 

To  the  mansions  of  the  blest; 
Let  me  go  where  my  Redeemer 

Has  prepared  his  peoples'  rest. 
I  would  gain  the  realms  of  brightness, 

Where  they  dwell  forever  more, 
I  would  join  the  friends  that  wait  me. 

Over  on  the  other  shore. 
Chorus — Let  me  go,  'tis  Jesus  calls  me, 

Let  me  gain  the  realms  of  day. 
Bear  me  over  angel  pinions. 
Longs  my  soul  to  be  away. 
Let  me  go  where  none  are  weary. 
Where  is  raised  no  w  iil  of  woe; 
Let  me  go  and  bathe  my  spirit. 
In  the  raptui'es  angels  know. 
Let  me  go,  for  bliss  eternal 

Lures  my  soul  away,  away. 
And  the  victor's  song  triumphant. 
Thrills  my  heart,  I  cannot  stay. 
jCho.-^J^(ii  me  go,  'tis  Jegua  calls,  &o. 


REVIVAL  IiyjINS.  149 

Let  me  go,  why  should  I  tarry? 

W  liat  has  earth  to  bhid  me  liere  ? 
What,  but  cares  and  tolls  and  soi'rows? 

What,  but  death  and  pain  and  fear? 
Let  me  go,  for  hopes  most  cherished, 

Blasted  I'ound  me  often  lie, 

0  !  I've  gathered  brightest  flowers, 
But  to  see  tliem  fade  and  die. 

Cho. — Let  me  go,  'tis  Jesus  calls,  &&. 

Let  me  go,  where  tears  and  sighing 

Are  forever  more  unknown, 
Wheie  the  joyous  songs  of  glory 

Call  me  to  a  happier  home. 
Let  me  go— I'd  cease  this  dying, 

I  would  gain  life's  fairer  planis, 
Let  me  join  the  myriad  harjoers, 

Let  me  chant  their  rapturous  strains. 
Cho. — Let  me  go,  'tis  Jesus  calls,  &c. 

Let  me  go ,  there  is  a  glory 
That  my  soul  hath  longed  to  know; 

1  am  thirsting  for  the  waters 

That  from  crystal  fountains  flow. 
There  is  where  the  angels  tarry. 

There  the  saved  forever  throng, 
There  the  brightness  wearies  never. 

There  I'll  sing  Redemption's  song. 
Cho.— Lai  me  go,  'tis  Jesus  calls,  &c. 

Let  me  go,  0  speed  my  journey. 

Saints  and  serajDhs  lure  away, 
0  !  I  almost  feel  the  raptures. 

That  belon  2;  to  endless  day. 
Oft  me  thinks  I  hear  the  singing. 

That  is  only  heard  above. 
Let  me  go,  0  !  speed  my  going. 

Let  me  go  where  all  is  love. 

Cho. — Let  me  go,  'tis  Jesus  calls,  4"C. 

Beautiful  Land. 
A  beautiful  land  by  faith  I  see, 
A  land  of  rest  from  sorrow  free; 
The  home  of  the  ransomed,  bright  and  fair. 
And  beautiful  angels  too  are  there. 

Will  you  go  to  that  beautiful  land  ? 


150  REVIVAL  HYMNS. 


That  land  is  called  the  city  of  Light; 
It  ne'er  has  known  the  shades  of  night, 
For  the  glory  of  God  as  the  light  of  the  day. 
Hath  driven  the  darkness  far  away. 

Will  you  go  to  that  beautiful  land  ? 

In  vision  I  see  its  streets  of  gold, 
Its  gates  of  gold  I  too  behold; 
The  river  of  life,  the  crystal  sea, 
The  ambrosial  fruit  of  life's  fair  tree. 
Will  you  go  to  that  beautiful  land? 

The  ransomed  throng  arrayed  in  white. 
In  rapture  range  the  plains  of  light; 
In  one  harmonious  choir  they  prslise 
Their  glorious  Saviour' s  matchless  grace. 
Will  you  go  to  this  beautiful  land  ? 

Redeeming  Love, 
Come,  thou  Fount  of  every  blessing. 

Tune  my  heart  to  grateful  lays. 
Streams  of  mercy,  never-ceasing. 
Call  for  songs  of  loudest  j^raise. 
Chorus — I  love  Jesus,  hallelujah, 
I  love  Jesus,  yes,  I  do; 
I  do  love  Jesus,  he's  my  Saviour, 
Jesus  smiles  and  loves  me  too. 

Teach  me  some  melodious  measure, 
Sung  by  raptured  saints  above; 

Fill  mv  soul  with  sacred  pleasure, 
While  I  sing  redeeming  love. 

Cho. — I  love  Jesus,  hallelujah,  &c. 

Jesus  sought  me  when  a  stranger. 
Wandering  from  the  fold  of  God; 

He  to  save  my.  soul  from  danger, 
Intei'posed  his  precious  blood. 

Clio. — 1  love  Jesus,  hallelujah,  &c. 

0  !  to  grace  how  great  a  debtor, 

Daily  I'm  constrained  to  be  ! 
Let  Thy  gi-ace,  Lord  !  like  a  fetter. 

Bind  my  wandering  heart  to  Thee. 
Cho.— I  love  Jesus,  hallelujah,  &c. 


REVIVAI.  HYMXS»  151 


Prone  to  wander,—  Lord  1  I  feel  it; 

Prone  to  leave  the  God  I  love; 
Here's  my  heart,  0  !  take  and  seal  it — 

Seal  it  from  Thy  courts  above-. 
Cho.—l  love  Jesus,  kallelujah,  &c« 

Go  Thou  in  Lifers  Morning. 

Go  thou  in  life's  fair  morning  — 

Go  in  the  bloom  of  youth; 
And  buy,  for  thine  adorning. 

The  precious  pearl  of  truth; 
Secui'e  this  heavenly  treasure. 

And  bind  it  on  thy  heart. 
And  let  not  earthly  pleasure 

E'er  cause  it  to  depart. 
Go,  "while  the  day-star  shineth; 

Go,  while  thy  heai^t  is  light; 
Go,  ere  thy  strength  declinetlL, 

"While  every  sense  is  bright. 
Sell  all  thou  hast,  and  buy  it; 

'Tis  worth  all  earthly  things. 
Rubles,  and  gold,  and  diamonds,, 

Scej)tres  and  crowns  of  kings. 

Go,  ere  the  clou  Is  of  sorrow 

Steal  o'er  the  bloom  of  youth;; 
Defer  not  till  to-morrow, 

Gg  now,  and  buy  the  truth. 
Go  seek  thy  great  Creator, 

Learn  early  to  be  wise: 
Go,  place  upon  His  altar 

A  morning  sacrifice. 

Dear  Jesus. 
Dear  Jesus  !  ever  at  my  side. 

How  loving  must  thou  be, 
To  leave  thy  home  in  heaven,  to  guard 

A  little  child  like  me. 
Thy  beautiful  and  shining  face 

1  see  not,  though  so  near; 
The  sweetness  of  thy  soft,  low  voice, 

I  am  too  deaf  to  hear. 

I  cannot  feel  Thee  touch  my  hand. 
With  pressure  light  and  mild, 

To  check  me,  as  my  mother  does 
Her  erring^  little  cliildo 


162  REVIVAL  HYMNS, 


But  I  have  felt  Tliee  in  my  thought. 

Fighting  with  sin  for  me; 
And  when  my  lieart  loves  God,  I  know 

The  sweetness  is  from  Ihee. 

And  when,  dear  Saviour,  I  kneel  down, 

Marning  uBd  aight  to  jjrayer. 
Something  there  is  within  my  heart,, 

Which  tells  me  Thou  art  there. 
Yes,  when  I  pray  .  hou  praycst  too — 

Thy  i^rayer  is  all  for  me ; 
But  when  I  sleep,  Thou  sleepest  notj, 

But  watchest  patiently. 

One  There  Is. 

One  there  is  above  all  others 

Well  deserves  tlie  name  of  Friend: 
He  is  love  beyond  a  brother's, 

Costly,  free,  and  knows  no  end: 
Which,  of  all  our  friends  to  save  us. 

Could  or  would  have  shed  his  bloo^  t 
But  our  Jesus  died  to  have  us 

Reconciled  in  Him  to  God, 

When  He  lived  on  earth  abased^ 

Friend  of  sinners  was  his  name; 
Now  above  all  glory  raised, 

He  rejoices  in  the  same. 
Gh  !  for  grace  our  hearts  to  soften  ? 

Teach  us,  Lord,  at  length  to  love  j 
We,  alas  !  forget  too  often 

What  a  Friend  we  have  above. 

Children,  Come. 

Children,  come,  will  you  come. 

Hear  the  Saviour  proclaiming; 
I  have  purchased  a  home 

In  the  mansions  of  heaven, 
For  each  sin-stricken  soul 

Who  has  fled  to  the  fountaia 
Flowing  forth  from  my  side, 

As  I  hung  on  the  mountain. 

There  the  angels  so  bright. 
Listen  pleased  to  the  story; 

As  the  saints  clothed  in  white^ 
Sing  aloud  of  his  glory. 


REVIVAL  HYMNS.  153 


There  is  no  sin  nor  dismay. 
Neither  trouble  nor  sorrow. 

Will  be  felt  for  a  day, 
Iv'or  be  feared  for  the  morrow. 

He 's  prepared  you  a  home, 

Children,  will  you  believe  it  ? 
And  invites  you  to  come, 

Children,  will  you  receive  it? 
Oh,  come,  children  come, 

For  the  tide  is  receding. 
And  the  Saviour  will  soon 

And  forever  cease  pleading. 

Prayer  for  Guidance. 

Holy  Father,  thou  hast  taught  me 

I  should  live  to  Thee  alone ; 
Year  by  year,  Thy  hand  hath  brought  me 

On  through  dangers  oft  unknown. 
When  I  wandered.  Thou  hast  found  me, 

When  I  doubted,  sent  me  light; 
Still  Thine  arm  has  been  around  me. 

All  my  paths  were  in  my  sight. 

In  the  world  will  foes  assail  me. 

Craftier,  stronger  far  than  1; 
And  the  strife  may  never  fail  me. 

Well  I  know  before  I  die: 
Therefore,  Lord,  1  come  believing, 

Thou  canst  give  the  power  I  need; 
Through  the  prayer  of  faith  receiving 

Strength — the  Spirit's  strength,  indeed. 

I  would  trust  in  Thy  protecting. 

Wholly  rest  upon  Thinfi  arm  1 
Follow  wholly  Thy  directing. 

Thou,  mine  only  guard  from  harm  ! 
Ke?p  me  from  mine  own  undoing. 

Help  me  turn  to  Thee  when  tried. 
Still  my  footsteps,  Father,  viewing. 

Keep  me  ever  at  Thy  side. 

God  forsakes  the  Righteous  never. 
Pilgrim  is  thy  journey  drear  ? 

Are  its  lights  extinct  forever  ! 
Still  suppress  the  rising  fear  ! 

God  forsakes  the  righteous  never  ! 
Never,  never  [  No,  never  1 


154  REVIVAL  HYMNS. 


Early  joys  may  all  decline 
At  the  mandate  of  the  Giver, 

Yet  why  shouldst  thou  e'er  repine, 
God  forsakes  the  righteous  never ! 

When  thy  final  hour  shall  come. 
Dark  will  be  death's  fearful  river; 

But  a  voice  dispels  the  gloom, 
God  forsakes  the  righteous  never  ! 

I  was  a  wandering  sheep. 
I  was  a  wandering  sheep, 
I  did  not  love  the  fold: 
I  did  not  love  my  Shepherd's  voice, 

I  would  not  be  controlled ; 
1  was  a  wayward  child, 

I  did  not  love  my  home, 
I  did  not  love  my  Father's  voice, 
I     1  loved  afar  to  roam. 

The  Shepherd  sought  His  sheep. 

The  Father  sought  His  child; 
They  followed  me  o'er  vale  and  hill. 

O'er  deserts  waste  and  wild  : 
They  found  me  nigh  to  death. 

Famished  and  faint,  and  lone; 
They  bound  me  with  tlie  bands  of  love. 

They  saved  the  wandering  one. 

Jesus  my  Shepherd  is, 

'Twas  He  that  loved  my  soul, 
'Twas  He  that  washed  me  in  his  blood, 

'Twas  He  that  made  me  Avhole  : 
'Twas  He  that  sought  the  lost, 

That  found  the  wandering  sheep; 
'Twas  He  that  brought  me  to  the  fold — 

'Tis  He  that  still  doth  keep. 

Work  while  it  is  day. 

Ho  !  reapers  of  life's  harvest. 

Why  stand  with  rusted  blade, 
Until  the  night  draws  round  thee, 

And  day  begins  to  fade  ? 
Why  stand  ye  idle,  waiting  . 

For  reapers  more  to  come? 
The  golden  morn  is  passing, 

Why  sit  ye  idle,  dumb? 


REVIVAL  HYjMNS,  165 


Thrust  in  your  sharpened  sickle. 

And  gather  in  the  grain; 
The  niglit  is  fist  approaching. 

And  soon  will  come  aga,in. 
The  Master  calls  for  reapers, 

And  shill  he  call  in  vain  ? 
Shall  shaaveri  lie  tiiere  ungithered. 

And  waste  upon  the  plain  ? 

Come  down  from  hill  and  mountain. 

In  morning's  ruddy  glow. 
Nor  wait  until  the  dial 

Points  to  the  noon  below; 
And  come  with  the  strong  sinew. 

Nor  famt  in  heat  or  cotd,' 
And  pause  not  till  the  evening 

Draws  round  its  wealth  of  gold. 

Mount  up  the  heights  of  Wisdom, 

And  crush  each  error  low; 
Keep  back  no  words  of  knowledge. 

That  human  hearts  should  know. 
Be  faithful  to  thy  mission. 

In  the  service  of  thy  Lord; 
And  then  a  golden  chaplet 

Shall  be  thy  just  reward. 

Jesus,  the  Refuge. 
Jesus,  lover  of  my  soul, 

Let  me  to  Thy  bosom  fly, 
"While  the  raging  billows  roll. 

While  the  tempest  still  is  high; 
Hide  me,  oh  my  Saviour,  hide, 

Till  the  storm  of  life  is  past, 
Safe  into  the  haven  guide. 

Oh,  receive  my  soul  at  last. 

Otfflr  refuge  have  I  none, — 

Hangs  my  helpless  soul  on  Thee; 
Leave,  ah  !  leave  me  not  alone; 

Still  support  and  comfort  mo; 
All  my  trust  on  Thee  is  stayed; 

All  my  help  from  thee  I  bring; 
Cover  my  defenceless  head. 

With  the  shadow  of  Thy  wing. 


156  REVIVAL  HYMNS.  * 

Plenteous  grace  with  Thee  is  found, 

Gi-ace  to  pardon  all  my  sins; 
Let  the  healine;  streams  abound. 

Make  and  keep  me  pure  within ; 
Thou  of  life  the  fountain  art, 

Freely  let  me  take  of  Thee; 
I    Spring  Thou  up  within  my  heart. 

Rise  to  all  eternity. 

Sweet  Hour  of  Prayer. 
Sweet  hour  of  prayer  !  sweet  liour  of  prayer ! 
That  calls  me  from  a  world  of  care, 
And  bids  me  at  my  Father's  throne. 
Make  all  my  wants  and  Avishes  known; 
In  seasons  of  distress  and  grief, 
My  soul  has  often  found  i-elief ; 
11:  And  oft  escajDed  the  tempters  snare 
By  thy  return,  sweei  hour  of  prayer.  :11 

Sweet  hour  of  prayer  !  sweet  hour  of  pcayer ! 
Thy  wings  shall  my  petition  bear. 
To  Him  whose  truth  and  fxith fulness. 
Engage  the  waiting  soul  to  bless; 
And  since  He  bids  me  seek  His  face, 
"Believe  His  word  and  trust  His  grace, 
II:  I'll  cast  on  Him  my  every  care, 
And  wait  for  thee,  sweet  hour  of  prayer.  :|| 

Sweet  hour  of  prayer  !  sweethour  of  prayer  ! 

May  I  thy  consolation  shai-e; 

Till,  from  mount  Pisgah's  lofty  height, 

I  view  my  home,  and  take  my  flight  : 

This  robe  of  flesh  I'll  drop,  and  rise 

To  seize  the  everlasting  prize; 

11 :  And  shout,  Avhile  passing  through  the  air, 

Farewell,  farewell,  sweet  hour  of  prayer.  :|1 

Purer  yet  and  Purer.         # 
Purer  yet  and  purer, 

I  would  be  in  mind. 
Dearer  yet  and  dearer. 

Every  duty  find; 
Hoping  still  and  trusting 

God  without  a  fear. 
Patiently  believing 

He  will  make  all  clear. 


REVIVAL  HYMNS.  157 


Calmer  yet  and  calmer, 

Trial  bear  and  pain, 
Surer  yet  and  surer 

Peace  at  last  to  gain ; 
Suffering  still  and  doing. 

To  His  will  resigned, 
And  to  God  subduing 

Heart  and  will  and  mind. 

Higher  yet  and  higher. 

Out  of  clouds  and  night. 
Nearer  yet  and  nearer 

Rising  to  the  light — 
Light  serene  and  holy. 

Where  my  soul  may  rest, 
Purified  and  lowly. 

Sanctified  and  blest. 

Passing  Away. 

Children,  hath  not  a  voice  within 

Oft  whispered  to  your  secret  soul 
Urged  you  to  leave  the  ways  of  sin, 
And  yield  your  heart  to  God's  control? 
Chorus — We  are  passing  away,  , 

We  are  passing  away. 
We  are  passing  away. 
To  the  great  Judgment  Day. 

Hath  it  not  met  you  in  the  path 

Of  youthful  mirth  and  vanity, 
And  pointing  to  the  coming  wrath, 

Warned  you  from  that  dread  wrath  to  flee  7 
C/io.— We  are  passing  away,  &c. 

Children,  it  was  a  heavenly  voice. 
It  was  the  Spirit's  gracious  call; 

It  taude  you  make  the  better  choice. 
And  haste  to  seek  in  Christ  your  all. 
Cho. — We  are  passing  away,  &c. 

0  heed  the  call  to  life  and  light: 
Pvegard  in  time  the  wai*ning  kind  ! 

That  call  no  longer  dare  to  slight; 
Seek  now,  and  mercy  you  shall  find. 
Cho.—YfQ  are  passing  away,  &o. 


158  REVIVAL  IITM^S. 

The  Shining  Shore. 
My  days  are  swiftly  gliding  by, 

And  I,  a  pilgrim  stranger, 
Would  not  detain  them  as  they  fly, 

Those  hours  of  toil  and  danger. 

CAo.— For  oh  !  we  stand  on  Jordan's  strand. 
Our  friends  are  passing  over, 
And  just  before  the  s  lining  shore. 
We  may  almost  discover. 

We'll  gird  our  loins,  my  brethren  dear. 
Our  distant  home  discerning; 

Our  absent  Lord  has  left  us  word. 
Let  every  lamp  be  burning. 

Cho. — For  oh  !  we  stand  on,  &c. 

Should  coming  days  be  cold  and  dark. 
We  need  not  cease  our  singing; 

That  perfect  rest  naught  can  molest. 
Where  golden  harps  are  ringing. 

Cho. — For  oh  !  we  stand  on,  &c. 

Let  sorrow's  rudest  tempest  blow, 
*         Each  cord  on  earth  to  sever, 

Our  King  says  come,  and  there's  our  home, 
For  ever,  oh  !  for  ever  ! 

Cho.— For  oh  !  we  stand  on,  &c. 

The  Resolve. 

Come,  trembling  sinner  !  in  whose  breast, 
A  thousand  thoughts  revolve ; 

Come,  with  your  guilt  and  fear  oppressed. 
And  make  this  last  resolve: — 

•*  I'll  go  to  Jesus,  though  my  sin 

Hath  like  a  movmtain  rose; 
I'll  seek  His  courts,  and  enter  in, 

Whatever  may  oppose. 

♦'  Prostrate  I'll  fall  before  His  throne. 

And  there  my  guilt  confess; 
I'll  tell  Him,  I'm  a  wretch  undone. 

Without  His  sovereign  grace. 


REVIVAL  HY3HNS.  159 


*•  Perhaps  He  will  admit  my  plea. 
Perhaps  will  hear  my  prayer;  ^ 

But  if  I  perish,  I  will  pray. 
And  perish  only  there. 

*  *  I  can  but  perish  if  I  go, 

I  am  I'esolved  to  try; 
For  if  I  stay  away,  I  know 

I  must  forever  die. ' ' 

Come  to  Jesus. 

Come  to  Jesus,  come  to  Jesus, 

Come  to  Jesu^  just  now; 
Just  now  come  to  Jesus, 

Come  to  Jesus  just  now. 

He  will  save  you,  he  will  save  you. 
He  will  save  you  just  now; 

Just  now  He  will  save  you. 
He  will  save  you  just  now. 

Don't  reject  Him,  don't  reject  Him, 
Don't  reject  Him  just  now; 

Just  now  don't  reject  Him, 
Don't  reject  Him  just  now. 

He  is  ready,  He  is  ready. 

He  is  ready  just  now; 
Just  now  He  is  ready. 

He  is  ready  just  now. 

0  believe  Him,  0  believe  Him, 
0  believe  Him  just  now ; 

Just  now  0  believe  Him, 
O  believe  Him  just  now. 

Hallelujah,  hallelujah. 

Hallelujah,  Amen; 
Amen,  hallelujah. 

Hallelujah,  Amen. 

Pilgrim's  Prayer. 

Guide  me,  0  Thou  great  Jehovah, 
Pilgrim  through  this  barren  land; 

1  am  weak,  but  Thou  art  mighty. 
Hold  me  with  Thy  powerful  hand: 

Bread  of  heaven. 
Feed  rue  till  I  want  no  more. 


160  REVIVAL  HYMNS. 


Open  Thou  the  crystal  fountain, 
)|hence  the  healing  waters  flow: 

Let  the  fiery,  cloudy  pillar 
Lead  me  all  the  journey  through: 

Strong  Deliverer, 
Be  Thou  still  my  strength  and  shield. 

When  I  tread  the  verge  of  Jordan, 
Bid  my  anxious  fears  subside; 

Death  of  hell,  and  hell's  destruction. 
Land  me  safe  on  Canaan's  side; 

Songs  of  praises 
I  will  ever  give  to  Thee. 

What 's  the  JVews  ? 

Whene'er  we  meet,  you  always  say, 
"  What 's  the  news  ?  what 's  the  news  ? 

Pray  what 's  the  order  of  the  day  ? 
What 's  the  news  ?  what 's  the  news?  '* 

Oh,  I  have  got  good  news  to  tell; 

My  Saviour  hath  done  all  things  well. 

And  triumphed  over  death  and  hell: 
That 's  the  news;  that  *s  the  news  ! 

The  Lamb  was  slain  on  Calvary, 
That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 

To  set  a  world  of  sinners  free, 

That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 

'Twas  there  His  pi-ecious  blood  was  shed; 

'Twas  there  He  bowed  His  sacred  head; 

But  now  He's  risen  from  the  dead: 
That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 

To  heaven  above  the  Conqueror's  gone. 
That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 

He's  passed  triumphant  to  the  throne. 
That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 

And  on  that  throne  He  will  remain, 

Until  as  Judge  He  comes  again, 

Attended  by  a  dazzling  train : 
That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 

His  work  's  reviving  all  around, 
Thats  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 

And  many  have  redemption  found. 
That 's  the  news;  that  'g  the  news  ! 


REVIVAL  HYamS.  161 


And  since  their  souls  have  caught  the  flam 
They  shout  hosonnah  to  His  name, 
And  all  around  they  spread  His  fame: 
That 's  the  news;  that  s  the  news  ! 

The  Lord  has  i^ai-doned  all  my  sin, 

That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 
I  feel  the  witness  now  within, 

That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 
And  since  He  took  my  sins  away, 
And  taught  me  how  to  watch  and  pray, 
I'm  happy  now  from  day  to  day: 
That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 

And  Christ  the  Lord  can  save  you  now, 
That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 

Your  sinful  hearts  He  can  renew. 
That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news ? 

This  moment,  if  for  sin  you  grieve. 

This  moment,  if  you  do  believe, 

A  full  acquital  you'll  receive: 

That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 

And  then  if  any  one  should  say, 

"  What 's  the  news?  what 's  the  news  ?  " 
0  tell  them  you've  begun  to  pray, 

That's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 
That  you  have  joined  the  conquering  band. 
And  now  with  joy  at  God's  command. 
You're  marching  to  the  better  land: 

That 's  the  news;  that 's  the  news  ! 

Christ,  our  Sacrifice' 
Not  all  the  blood  of  beasts. 

On  Jewish  altars  slain, 
Could  give  the  guilty  conscience  peace, 
Or  wash  away  the  stain. 
Chorus — I  am  glad  salvation's  free, 
I  am  glad  salvation's  free. 
Salvation's  free  for  you  and  me, 
I  am  glad  salvation's  free. 

But  Christ,  the  heavenly  Lamb, 

Takes  all  our  sirs  away ; — 
A  sacrifice  of  nobler  name. 

And  richer  blood  than  they. 
CAo.— I  am  glad,  &e. 


162  REVIVAL  HTMNS. 


My  faith  would  lay  her  hand 
On  that  dear  head  of  Thine, 

While,  like  a  penitent  I  stand. 
And  there  confess  my  sin. 

Cho.—l  am  glad,  &c. 

My  soul  looks  back  to  sec 
The  burden  Thou  didst  bear, 

"When  hanging  on  th'  accursed  tree,- 
And  hopes  her  guilt  was  there. 
Cho.—l  am  glad,  &c. 

Believing,. we  rejoice 

To  see  the  curse  remove; 
We  bless  the  Lamb,  with  cheerful  voice. 

And  sing  His  bleeding  love. 

Cho.—l  am  glad,  &c. 

The  Hiding  Place. 

Hail  sovereign  love  that  formed  the  plan. 
To  save  rebellious,  ruined  man; 
Hail,  matchless,  free,  eternal  grace. 
That  gave  my  soul  a  hiding-place. 

Against  the  God  that  rules  the  sky, 
I  fought  with  weapons  lifted  high, 
I  madly  ran  the  sinful  race, 
Fvegardless  of  a  hiding-place. 

Yet  when  God's  justice  rose  in  view. 
To  Sinai's  bm-ning  mount  I  flew; 
Keen  wei-e  the  pangs  of  my  distress, 
The  mountain  was  no  hiding-j)lace. 

But  a  celestial  voice  I  heard, 
A  bleeding  Saviour  then  appeared; 
Led  by  the  Spirit  of  His  grace, 
I  found  in  Him  a  hiding-place. 

On  Him  the  weight  of  vengeance  fell. 
That  else  had  sunk  a  world  to  hell; 
Then,  0  my  soul,  forever  praise 
Thy  Saviour  God,  thy  hiding-place. 


REVIVAL  HYMNS.  163 


A  Home  in  Heaven. 

A  home  in  heaven  !  what  a  joyful  thought, 
As  the  poor  man  toils  in  his  weai-y  lot; 
ilis  heart  oppressed,  and  with  anguish  riven, 
From  his  home  below,  to  his  home  in  heaven. 

Cho. — His  home,  his  home,  his  happy  home  in  heaven; 
His  home,  his  home,  his  happy  home  in  heaven. 

A  home  in  heaven  !  as  the  sufferer  lies 
On  his  bed  of  pain,  and  uplifts  his  eyes 
To  that  bright  home^  what  a  joy  .is  given. 
With  the  blessed  thought  of  his  home  in  heaven. 

Cho. — His  home,  his  home,  &c. 

A  home  in  heaven  !  when  our  i^leasures  fade, 
And  our  wealth  and  fame  in  the  dust  are  laid. 
And  strength  decays,  and  our  health  is  riven. 
We  are  happy  still  with  our  home  in  heaven. 

C^o.  "Our  home,  our  home,  &c. 

A  home  in  heaven  !  when  the  faint  heart  bleeds. 
By  the  Spirit's  stroke,  for  its  evil  deeds; 
Oh  !  then  what  bliss,  in  that  heart  forgiven, 
Does  the  hope  inspire  of  a  home  in  heaven. 

Cho. — A  home,  a  home,  &c. 

A  home  in  heaven  !  when  our  friends  have  fled 
To  the  cheerless  gloom  of  the  mouldering  dead ; 
We  will  wait  in  hope  on  the  promise  given; 
We  will  meet  uja  there,  in  our  home  in  heaven. 

Cho. — Our  home,  our  home,  &c. 

Our  home  in  heaven!  0  the  glorious  home! 
And  the  Spirit  joined  with  the  Bride  says,  come, 
Come  seek  His  face,  and  your  sins  forgiven. 
And  rejoice  in  hope  of  your  home  in  heaven. 

C^o.— Your  home,  your  home,  &c. 


164  REVIVAL  HYMNS. 


Loving-Kindness. 

Awake,  my  soul  !  in  joyful  lays, 
And  frying  thy  great  lleJccraer's  praise; 
He  justly  cVxims  a  song  from  me; — 
His  loving-kiuUness,— Oh  !  how  free  ! 

He  s!iw  me  ruined  by  the  Ml, 
Yet  loved  me  notwithstanding  all; 
He  saved  me  from  my  lost  estate; — 
His  loving-kindness, — Oh  !  how  great  ! 

When  trouble,  like  a  gloomy  cloud, 
Has  gathei*ed  t  lick,  and  thundered  loud, 
He  near  my  soul  has  always  stood: — 
His  loving-kindness, — Oh  !  how  good  ! 

Soon  shall  I  pass  the  gloomy  vale- 
Soon  all  my  mortal  powers  shall  foil ; 
Oh  !  may  my  last  expiring  breath 
His  loving-kindness  sing  in  death. 

Then  let  me  mount  and  soar  away 
To  the  bright  wo^ld  of  endless  day ; 
And  sing,  with  rapture  and  surj^rise. 
His  loving-kindness  in  the  skies. 

Doxology. 

Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow; 
Praise  him  all  creatures  here  below  ! 
Praise  him  above,  ye  heavenly  host  ! 
Praise  Father,  Sou,  and  Holy  Ghost. 


INDEX  TO  FIRST  LINES. 


Page. 

Abeautiful  land  by  faith  I  see 149 

A  home  in  heaven !  what  a  joyful  thought 163 

Awake  my  soul !  in  joyful  lays 164 

Behold!  behold!  the  Lamb  of  God 145 

Children,  come,  will  you  come 152 

Children,  hath  not  a  voice  within 157 

Come  to  Jesus,  come  to  Jesus 159 

Come  thou  Fount  of  every  blessing 150 

Come,  trembling  sinner,  in  whose  breast 158 

Dear  Jesus!  ever  at  my  side 151 

Go  thou  in  life's  fair  morning 151 

Guide  me,  0  Thou  great  Jehovah 159 

Ho !  reapers  of  life's  harvest 154 

Holy  Father,  thou,  hast  taught  me 153 

Hail  sovereign  love  that  formed  the  plan 162 

I'm  a  pilgrim  bound  for  glory 141 

I  was  a  wandering  sheep 154 

I  would  be  like  an  agel 135 

In  the  Christian's  home  in  glory 142 

In  the  Christian's  home  in  glory 147 


166  INDEX   TO    FIRST    LINES. 


Page 

Jesus,  lover  of  my  soul 155 

Jesus,  when  he  left  the  sky 134 

Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea 131 

Just  as  thou  art,  without  one  trace 133 

Let  me  go  where  saints  are  going 148 

Little  children,  love  the  Saviour 138 

Lord,  I  hear  of  showers  of  blessings 1 45 

My  days  are  swiftly  gliding  by 158 

My  God,  my  Father,  while  I  stray 132 

Not  all  the  blood  of  beasts 161 

Nothing  either  great  or  small 136 

Now  I  have  found  a  Friend 139 

Oh!  come  to  Jesus  now 140 

One  there  is  above  all  others 152 

Pilgrim,  is  thy  journey  drear 153 

Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow 164 

Purer  yet  and  purer 156 

Rock  of  Ages  cleft  for  me 148 

Sweet  hour  of  prayer!  sweet  hour  of  prayer 156 

The  Gospel  ship  along  is  sailing 137 

There  is  a  time  we  know  not  when 144 

Worth 5%  worthy  is  the  Lamb * ...146 

Whene'er  we  meet  you  always  say 160 

Yes,  for  me,  for  me  he  careth 143 


LIST  OF  BOOKS 


PUBLISHED   BY 


13:  E  TST  i^  -^^  x-x  o  "^sr  T, 

ITo.  9,  Cornhill,  Boston. 


Pictorial  Cosicordance 

Of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  with  Chronological  TaMes, etc., 
etc.    Dy  llev.  John  Brown $1  00 

Millennial  Experience; 

Or,  the  Will  of  God  Known  and  Done  from  moment  to 
momci-t.  ilhiPtrated  from  tho  Bible  and  tho  live.i  of 
eminent  Christians 1  00 

The  Higlie  r  Christian  Life. 

A  volume  of  rclisious  experience  — Illustrated  by 
sketches  from  history  and  from  life I  00 

The  Story  of  a  Pocket  EiTble. 

Anautohica-aphyofthebooit  itself,  with  ten  splendid 
Illustrations 85 

The  Old  Hed  House. 

By  the  author  of  Capt.  Tvussel's  Watchword.  Ellen 
Dacro,  ct«  One  of  tho  a'.dest  productions  of  this  popa- 
larwriter.    Illustrated 80 


The  Mother's  Mission. 

Or  more  pcrfocMy  The  MoDKL  Mother.  A  Narrative 
Work  of  uncuiumon  interest  and  power.  12mo.  Illus- 
trated     75 

Cnly  a  Pauper. 

A  work  of  graphic  interest.     Illustrated 75 

Opposite  the  Jail. 

Ey  the  author  of  Child  Angel- etc.   A  narrative  work 
of  great  power  and  iutcrett.    12mo.    Illustrated 76 

Palissy,  the  Huguenot  Potter. 

A  nistoric  tale.    12mo.    With  18  Illustrations 73 

Capt.  Russel's  Watchword. 

Combining  rare  elements  of  interestand  power.  A  book 
for  boys.    r2mo.    Fully  Illustrated 75 

Ellen  Dacre. 

Or  Life  at  Aunt  Uester's  ♦,  by  the  author  of  Capt.  Rus- 
86l  s  Watchword.    Fully  Illustrated 75 

Straight  Forward. 

Or  Walking  in  the  Light-,  by  Lucy  E.  Guernsey,  author 
of  Irish  Auiy,  Ready  VVork,  etc.    "illustrated 75 

Climbing  the  Mountains. 

By  the  author  of  Capt.  Russel's  Watchword,  Ellen 
Dacre,  Leaving  Home,  Drunkard's  Daughter.  Illus- 
trated    • 75 

The  Lost  WiU. 

By  ]\Irs.  A.  E.  Porter.  This  work  had  its  origin  in  facts, 
■which  took  placo  in  New  England.    Illustrated 70 

Tim,  the  Scissors-Grinder; 

Or,  Loving  Christ  and  Serving  Uirn.    Illustrated 65 

Piety  and  Pride. 

An  Historic  tale.    Illustrated 65 

Will  Collins; 

Or.  The  Way  to  the  Pit;  by  Miss  IT.  B.  McKeever, 
author  of  Edith's  Ministry,  Sunshine,  etc.    Illustrated. .    65 


Date  Due 

... 

ry          _  -  ' 

^ 

Pnnrelori   Theoloqic.il   Sem.nary-Speer   Lil 


1    1012  01001   5743 


[€4.€€€€il££Wt 


mi 


[4l€€€4i4iiiiiiiiiiil22IIiify 


^JllflJllilllllllilllftlv 


i 


i 


Wmm 


c 

11 

m 

m 

mmM\ 


iii 


wm^^i 


■  t.  »  v  v- »>  V  K  V  »  vt  ■«.W  V  y-.  ■»  V  V.V.V  *-.  ic  K  fc.  >■  > 


